the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o understanding_n essential_o include_v the_o will_n and_o the_o will_v the_o understanding_n wherefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v general_n or_o particular_a p._n 124._o general_n that_o which_o be_v assent_v to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n as_o good_a and_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o here_o come_v in_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_a assent_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v assent_v to_o as_o most_o true_a and_o excellent_a in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o when_o they_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o our_o proper_a occasion_n and_o compare_v with_o all_o desire_n and_o provocation_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v general_o deliver_v 131._o p._n 131._o for_o ourselves_o in_o application_n to_o our_o own_o use_n and_o practice_n as_o job_n be_v counsel_v by_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o that_o at_o this_o time_n as_o well_o as_o another_o 1._o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o bless_a assent_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v twofold_a p._n 133._o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n contain_v all_o history_n doctrine_n command_n threaten_n promise_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o word_n we_o call_v the_o gospel_n though_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infuse_a grace_n which_o respect_v both_o yet_o faith_n as_o it_o respect_v these_o object_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o particular_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o divers_a consideration_n name_n and_o use_v i'faith_o as_o it_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n i_o call_v legal_a because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o be_v immediate_o require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v and_o as_o all_o other_o moral_a duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o their_o degree_n as_o part_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o outward_a sanctity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o be_v this_o faith_n command_v as_o a_o principal_a grace_n and_o prime_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o command_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v save_v namely_o as_o other_o grace_n be_v i'faith_o as_o it_o assent_v unto_o the_o special_a promise_n of_o grace_n i_o call_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o reveal_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v call_v proper_o save_v and_o justify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o through_o god_n gracious_a appointment_n to_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o define_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o regenerate_v man_n 140._o p._n 140._o whereby_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o trust_v perfect_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v it_o consist_v in_o trust_n and_o reliance_n for_o our_o own_o particular_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o particular_a promise_n be_v to_o trust_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o i_o and_o that_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v proper_o call_v fiducia_n or_o trust_v to_o assent_v unto_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o god_n know_v who_o for_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_v not_o as_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o history_n but_o this_o assent_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o trust_n reliance_n adherence_n etc._n etc._n that_o fiducia_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n 1._o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o this_o business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o upon_z into_o god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o distrust_n jam._n 1.16_o rom._n 2.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o from_o that_o excellent_a place_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v with_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o 140._o p._n 140._o which_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v propose_v and_o free_o offer_v unto_o he_o 3._o whence_o the_o heart_n touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n draw_v near_o to_o christ_n cast_v himself_o into_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n it_o bespeak_v christ_n in_o all_o term_n of_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o hâ—pe_n this_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v great_o glorify_v god_n in_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a honour_n of_o our_o salvation_n only_o to_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n so_o god_n do_v high_o honour_v it_o above_o all_o fellow-grace_n by_o make_v it_o the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n thereby_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o his_o sight_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o a_o double_a comfort_n 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n rest_v itself_o secure_a upon_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n promise_n against_o the_o severity_n of_o justice_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n it_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v even_o a_o all-sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n 2._o that_o kind_n of_o fiducia_n which_o we_o call_v assurance_n of_o full_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o fiducia_n or_o trust_v unto_o the_o promise_n itself_o wherein_o stand_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n many_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o rest_v themselves_o only_o upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n who_o yet_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o be_v assure_v and_o full_o persuade_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v whereupon_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v back_o and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v believe_v at_o all_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o that_o which_o cast_v many_o a_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n it_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n for_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n but_o to_o trust_v whole_o upon_o the_o promise_n for_o pardon_n what_o be_v essential_a unto_o faith_n be_v manifest_a that_o which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o precedency_n 135._o dr._n o._n of_o justific_a p._n 135._o be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n betake_v himself_o unto_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o relief_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o trouble_v psal_n 130.3_o 4._o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n will_v pardon_v and_o justify_v guilty_a sinner_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v propose_v rom._n 3.23.24_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n hereunto_o as_o propose_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o believe_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o evangelical_n faith_n without_o it_o yet_o consider_v it_o abstract_o as_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n do_v not_o consist_v sole_o therein_o 2._o this_o be_v accompany_v in_o sincere_a believe_v with_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n propose_v etc._n etc._n this_o assent_n and_o approbation_n cause_v the_o heart_n to_o rest_v upon_o divine_a grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o apply_v itself_o thereto_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o conclude_v in_o it_o renunciation_n of_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v righteousness_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n acquiescence_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o god_n trust_v and_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n peter_n martyr_n say_v faith_n be_v a_o assent_n and_o that_o a_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obtain_v not_o by_o reason_n or_o natural_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n com._n pl._n part_n 3._o p._n 58._o we_o must_v now_o declare_v what_o
that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o manifest_v and_o give_v to_o a_o person_n or_o as_o it_o do_v enter_v upon_o the_o deed_n of_o gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o heart_n possession_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n in_o law_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o eleven_o point_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v he_o have_v lawful_a possession_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o title_n good_a the_o spirit_n indeed_o make_v the_o title_n good_a but_o faith_n make_v good_a the_o entry_n and_o possession_n so_o clear_v the_o title_n to_o we_o though_o good_a in_o itself_o before_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o proceed_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v calvin_n i_o suppose_v you_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n ep._n 1._o c._n 5._o where_o he_o tell_v of_o god_n record_n ver_fw-la 11._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n now_o our_o assurance_n that_o this_o life_n be_v i_o or_o thou_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o spirit_n work_v by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o particular_a sinner_n do_v appropriate_v this_o record_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n to_o himself_o faith_n do_v two_o thing_n whereby_o it_o arrive_v at_o assurance_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o it_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o record_n and_o deed_n of_o gift_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o 2._o it_o receive_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v the_o son_n and_o i_o have_v life_n faith_n be_v a_o receive_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o yourself_o acknowledge_v mr._n neonomian_n ver._n 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n john_n 1.12_o neonom_fw-la your_o sermon_n p._n 15._o be_v to_o prove_v that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o sign_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v judge_v our_o state_n antinom_n i_o say_v they_o be_v sign_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o satisfactory_a in_o themselves_o to_o full_a assurance_n without_o this_o that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o if_o you_o have_v never_o so_o many_o sign_n 1._o they_o may_v be_v true_a or_o they_o may_v not_o without_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o it_o though_o you_o declaim_v so_o much_o against_o it_o you_o can_v come_v to_o a_o assurance_n but_o only_o to_o a_o probability_n and_o you_o have_v not_o a_o certitude_n of_o judgement_n only_o a_o opinion_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v true_a you_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n a_o man_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o then_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o sign_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n tell_v you_o your_o obedience_n love_n sincerity_n must_v be_v so_o and_o so_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n but_o in_o compare_v your_o qualification_n with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o description_n give_v of_o they_o there_o you_o will_v find_v they_o fall_v so_o short_a that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n assure_v you_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o will_v be_v as_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o assurance_n as_o ever_o i_o propound_v this_o question_n how_o a_o person_n may_v know_v in_o particular_a his_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n 479._o dr._n cr._n p._n 478_o 479._o first_o i_o discover_v the_o litigiousness_n and_o dubiousness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o many_o person_n go_v for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o resolve_v of_o this_o case_n i_o instance_a in_o three_o mark_n universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o some_o have_v conceive_v that_o in_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v direct_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o particular_n as_o if_o i_o do_v attempt_v the_o overthrow_n of_o they_o but_o mistake_v not_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o their_o insufficiency_n that_o they_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n of_o the_o great_a case_n depend_v they_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n in_o their_o own_o kind_n sphere_n and_o orb_n but_o when_o they_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o their_o power_n man_n do_v but_o entangle_v themselves_o instead_o of_o get_v themselves_o loose_a i_o show_v as_o to_o universal_a obedience_n 481._o dr._n cr._n p._n 480_o 481._o according_a to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v none_o of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v to_o this_o end_n it_o leave_v the_o case_n very_o doubtful_a in_o respect_n of_o many_o imperfection_n that_o attend_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v many_o time_n extreme_o corrupt_a and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o our_o obedience_n common_a to_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o for_o sincerity_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v be_v simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o we_o find_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o you_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o what_o design_n he_o have_v undoubted_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o beside_o i_o show_v how_o false_a and_o deceitful_a we_o find_v our_o heart_n upon_o self-examination_n i_o speak_v also_o as_o to_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o if_o we_o understand_v how_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o if_o a_o man_n examine_v his_o heart_n by_o these_o particular_n i_o know_v his_o heart_n can_v but_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v exceed_o faulty_a in_o all_o these_o but_o i_o do_v not_o determine_v peremptory_o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o way_n of_o evidence_n receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o his_o sanctification_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o somewhat_o further_o for_o clear_v my_o judgement_n to_o you_o which_o i_o know_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v first_o reveal_v the_o gracious_a mind_n of_o god_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o give_v we_o faith_n to_o receive_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o as_o satisfy_v with_o his_o testimony_n before_o ever_o any_o work_n of_o sanctification_n can_v possible_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o soul_n sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o also_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o sign_n and_o mark_n in_o sanctification_n you_o see_v as_o you_o suggest_v neonom_fw-la sermon_n 16._o he_o call_v it_o the_o reveal_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o immediate_a revelation_n antinom_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o reveal_n evidence_n and_o work_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o grace_n in_o all_o god_n child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o yet_o work_v immediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n too_o and_o it_o work_v immediate_o so_o ordinary_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o work_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n when_o it_o work_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o its_o way_n of_o ordinary_a work_n be_v mediate_o by_o the_o word_n and_o immediate_o in_o the_o word_n i_o put_v this_o question_n be_v there_o any_o evidence_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o person_n may_v comfortable_o claim_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n 465._o dr._n cr._n p._n 465._o a._n yes_o there_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o reveal_v evidence_n 2._o the_o receive_v evidence_n the_o reveal_v evidence_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o this_o will_v overcome_v all_o objection_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v immediate_o himself_o and_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o resolve_v that_o soul_n and_o till_o then_o all_o sign_n and_o mark_n
become_v most_o abominable_a as_o if_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o something_o that_o we_o have_v to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n or_o to_o labour_v in_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o grateful_a and_o most_o forcible_a again_o love_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n especial_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o best_a principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o our_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n and_o this_o love_n be_v begin_v and_o flow_v from_o god_n love_n first_o he_o that_o act_v according_a to_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n out_o of_o hope_n to_o merit_v by_o they_o may_v act_n out_o of_o love_n indeed_o but_o it_o must_v be_v then_o self-love_n to_o obtain_v as_o he_o vain_o think_v by_o his_o obedience_n eternal_a happiness_n our_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v exceed_v self-love_n as_o far_o as_o god_n himself_o exceed_v which_o be_v infinite_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o rest_n our_o love_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o take_v be_v a_o sin_n a_o mother_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o i_o find_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o work_v for_o life_n according_a to_o your_o sense_n exact_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_n xvi_o grace_n propose_v to_o the_o just_a the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n by_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v gain_v as_o grace_n promise_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o reward_n due_a to_o good_a work_n by_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o it_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o establish_v any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o refuse_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o of_o god_n be_v infuse_v by_o he_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n calvin_n but_o mr._n neonomian_n say_v in_o his_o reply_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a mr._n antinomian_n that_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v only_o against_o set_v grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n antinom_n he_o that_o read_v my_o sermon_n must_v needs_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o assertion_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o only_o depend_v upon_o mr._n neonomian_n report_n neonom_fw-la he_o reckon_v they_o be_v put_v in_o christ_n place_n though_o they_o be_v affirm_v but_o as_o mean_n and_o condition_n antecedent_o necessary_a by_o divine_a appointment_n to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n antinom_n and_o well_o i_o may_v if_o man_n must_v be_v gracious_a and_o holy_a antecedent_o to_o any_o blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o antecedent_n grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v obtain_v blessing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n merit_n i_o think_v you_o outstrip_v the_o papist_n here_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n neonom_fw-la his_o principle_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n or_o justify_v p._n 616._o antinom_n he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n but_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o such_o p._n 597._o where_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n radical_o to_o unite_v christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o but_o rather_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n the_o root_n be_v unite_v beforehand_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o person_n that_o do_v believe_v neonom_fw-la 2._o that_o christ_n bring_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v ungodly_a so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o obtain_v these_o p._n 41._o antinom_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n and_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n before_o we_o step_v a_o step_n into_o duty_n and_o we_o do_v not_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v deliver_v but_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o see_v all_o these_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o of_o free_a gift_n all_o we_o do_v be_v for_o christ_n himself_o i_o say_v that_o we_o do_v we_o do_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o ourselves_o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v obedience_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o a_o justify_v person_n antinom_n no_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n justify_v by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o righteousness_n though_o we_o be_v according_a to_o you_o and_o he_o tell_v you_o sanctification_n be_v our_o business_n in_o christ_n the_o way_n for_o whatever_o duty_n be_v perform_v acceptable_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o sanctification_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o promote_a or_o advance_v himself_o or_o any_o end_n of_o his_o own_o by_o do_v what_o he_o do_v antinom_n you_o know_v this_o thing_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n it_o use_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o truth_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o act_n in_o duty_n single_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o selfish_n and_o sinister_a end_n and_o design_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o sufficient_o before_o debate_n xv._o of_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v assurance_n neonom_fw-la the_o next_o error_n that_o i_o have_v to_o charge_v mr._n antinomian_n with_o be_v his_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n error_n assurance_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n mark_n or_o sign_n of_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n discover_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n any_o holy_a qualification_n but_o assurance_n come_v only_o by_o a_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o our_o believe_v thereupon_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v d._n w._n p._n 161._o antinom_n what_o evidence_n do_v you_o bring_v of_o your_o charge_n neonom_fw-la you_o say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v your_o iniquity_n on_o christ_n you_o must_v know_v it_o thus_o 1._o be_v there_o a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o in_o thyself_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o do_v thou_o see_v this_o voice_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n i._o e._n do_v thou_o see_v it_o hold_v out_o to_o most_o vile_a and_o wretched_a creature_n as_o thou_o can_v be_v and_o upon_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o word_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v to_o thou_o to_o receive_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o it_o as_o satisfy_v that_o upon_o this_o thou_o make_v full_a reckon_v thou_o have_v propriety_n in_o this_o particular_o to_o thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v that_o testimony_n according_a to_o that_o word_n here_o be_v thy_o evidence_n thou_o have_v thy_o propriety_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o dr._n cr._n p._n 491._o calvin_n and_o do_v you_o banter_n this_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a stuff_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o have_v a_o care_n it_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n antinom_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o a_o little_a of_o my_o forego_n discourse_v let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o evidence_v believe_v give_v it_o be_v not_o a_o reveal_n evidence_n 491._o dr._n cr._n p._n 491._o nor_o a_o effect_v evidence_n these_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o receive_v evidence_n or_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n as_o it_o do_v receive_v that_o testimony_n which_o the_o spirit_n hold_v out_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o eye_n receive_v the_o light_n and_o the_o ear_n the_o sound_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o do_v you_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n he_o will_v say_v i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o my_o ear_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n as_o a_o officer_n in_o court_n that_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o produce_v record_n and_o testify_v the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o record_n the_o life_n of_o evidence_n be_v material_o in_o the_o record_n themselves_o but_o the_o officer_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o he_o do_v assert_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o record_n it_o be_v even_o so_o with_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o record_n and_o speak_v the_o record_n to_o the_o heart_n now_o faith_n come_v in_o and_o receive_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v write_v in_o brief_a faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o it_o do_v take_v possession_n of_o
be_v mere_a darkness_n and_o riddle_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v main_o send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o speak_v personal_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n show_v and_o hold_v out_o nothing_o more_o 1._o it_o maybe_o clear_v from_o the_o very_a attribute_n or_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n 14.16_o c._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o 14._o the_o comforter_n this_o be_v he_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o the_o title_n import_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o resolution_n concern_v interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n in_o tender_a heart_n 467._o p._n 467._o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o say_v one_o my_o sin_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n say_v another_z etc._n etc._n what_o will_v now_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o charge_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o person_n consist_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n than_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o comforter_n except_o it_o satisfy_v as_o to_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 2._o beside_o this_o bare_a title_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n have_v this_o particular_a office_n as_o that_o wherefore_o christ_n do_v testify_v the_o spirit_n do_v come_v john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o these_o thing_n chap._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n ver._n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o mark_v those_o word_n you_o see_v then_o wherein_o the_o comfort_a faculty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v in_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v those_o thing_n to_o person_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n act_v 13.38_o 39_o and_o more_o full_o of_o his_o office_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n john_n 16.8_o 9_o and_o a_o person_n be_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n when_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o justification_n be_v clear_v up_o unto_o a_o person_n and_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o comfort_n only_o in_o general_a 469._o dr._n cr._n p._n 469._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o merit_v salvation_n and_o comfort_v man_n in_o general_a for_o though_o he_o merit_v comfort_n in_o particular_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o still_o in_o his_o ministration_n he_o do_v run_v upon_o general_a term_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o christ_n room_n to_o come_v to_o every_o man_n spirit_n particular_o by_o himself_o and_o speak_v that_o within_o a_o man_n self_n that_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v but_o in_o general_a to_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o evidence_v particular_o unto_o a_o man_n spirit_n concern_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o these_o place_n i_o open_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n clear_o prove_v the_o evidence_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n obj._n but_o suppose_v i_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n here_o be_v the_o doubt_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 473._o dr._n cr._n p._n 473._o if_o the_o word_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o particular_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n sol._n let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n never_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o believer_n but_o he_o always_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n reveal_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o go_v always_o together_o in_o the_o faithful_a they_o will_v agree_v as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o yet_o beware_v that_o you_o make_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n bare_o consider_v in_o brief_a therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o word_n 475._o dr._n cr._n p._n 475._o that_o must_v satisfy_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o spirit_n must_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o delusion_n but_o still_o i_o say_v this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v always_o to_o person_n concern_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o every_o voice_n in_o man_n speak_v peace_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v satisfy_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o testimony_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o mark_v when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o agree_v in_o this_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v nothing_o but_o curse_n the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o or_o such_o like_a expression_n thereof_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n neonom_fw-la you_o see_v the_o spirit_n voice_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o general_a account_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o also_o if_o any_o sinner_n have_v this_o inward_a voice_n that_o voice_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_v person_n or_o no._n d._n w._n p._n 162._o antinom_n the_o gospel_n declaration_n be_v indefinite_a we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o promise_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n can_v appropriate_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o any_o one_o i_o say_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v both_o speak_v and_o likewise_o give_v to_o man_n to_o credit_n and_o receive_v what_o he_o speak_v dr._n cr._n p._n 477._o all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o ever_o man_n do_v mere_a man_n since_o the_o fall_n 482._o dr._n cr._n p._n 482._o be_v never_o able_a to_o say_v upon_o good_a ground_n such_o a_o person_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o go_v high_o the_o very_a word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v peace_n to_o a_o soul_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v silent_a the_o word_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n blow_n the_o trumpet_n make_v a_o find_v but_o if_o it_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n make_v no_o sound_n at_o all_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o melody_n of_o the_o word_n will_v ravish_v the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o believer_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n himself_o will_v be_v silent_a there_o be_v no_o music_n in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n itself_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n can_v say_v god_n be_v my_o father_n with_o propriety_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la i_o know_v
the_o change_n that_o pass_v upon_o we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o change_n as_o to_o elect_v love_n nor_o as_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n neonom_fw-la the_o dr._n may_v well_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o possess_v of_o heaven_n in_o the_o womb_n for_o god_n have_v elect_v we_o to_o those_o as_o well_o as_o to_o pardon_n and_o christ_n merit_v these_o also_o calvin_n no_o but_o he_o may_v not_o one_o import_v a_o relation_n the_o other_o a_o real_a subjective_n change_n a_o child_n may_v be_v a_o son_n and_o yet_o a_o very_a wicked_a one_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o right_n and_o a_o possession_n neonom_fw-la do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o god_n justify_v none_o but_o what_o be_v call_v rom._n 8.30_o calvin_n 1._o he_o justify_v infant_n die_v in_o infancy_n that_o be_v never_o call_v by_o the_o word_n 2._o what_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o that_o place_n that_o effectual_a call_v be_v before_o justification_n be_v not_o manifest_a for_o its_o who_o be_v call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v it_o may_v be_v before_o call_v as_o well_o as_o after_o for_o any_o thing_n appear_v in_o that_o text._n 3_o but_o you_o go_v from_o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n all_o along_o for_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v all_o lay_v upon_o christ_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v christ_n have_v dye_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o they_o now_o god_n have_v no_o charge_n against_o the_o elect_a consider_v as_o such_o if_o justice_n remain_v unsatisfied_a christ_n die_v in_o vain_a neonom_fw-la there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15.7_o 10._o and_o will_v there_o be_v such_o if_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o safe_o before_o calvin_n yes_o why_o not_o for_o i_o question_v whether_o the_o angel_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n as_o to_o the_o person_n concern_v till_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o their_o actual_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o as_o for_o the_o safe_a estate_n of_o the_o elect_a before_o believe_v you_o have_v say_v enough_o i._n e._n as_o to_o their_o security_n from_o wrath_n and_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v deny_v it_o now_o say_v and_o unsay_v the_o same_o thing_n neonom_fw-la how_o much_o be_v our_o ministry_n and_o concern_v for_o soul_n debase_v if_o all_o we_o can_v prevail_v with_o be_v actual_o pardon_v calvin_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o all_o you_o prevail_v with_o have_v have_v their_o sin_n lay_v on_o christ_n whereby_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v how_o then_o be_v our_o ministry_n debase_v to_o be_v only_a ambassador_n for_o christ_n to_o beseech_v sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v already_o lay_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o preach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n and_o make_v peace_n on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n neonom_fw-la who_o can_v reconcile_v this_o notion_n to_o the_o plead_n of_o god_n with_o sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o calvin_n every_o one_o the_o plead_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n with_o sinner_n be_v in_o order_n to_o change_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o embassy_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o all_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n one_o great_a end_n why_o christ_n bear_v their_o sin_n neonom_fw-la i_o have_v the_o assembly_n and_o dr._n owen_n on_o my_o side_n antinom_n we_o deny_v not_o what_o the_o assembly_n and_o dr._n owen_n say_v according_a to_o their_o true_a mean_v and_o intention_n for_o they_o all_o say_v no_o otherwise_o than_o what_o i_o have_v show_v the_o doctor_n sincere_o mean_v and_o your_o own_o assertion_n will_v bear_v out_o as_o well_o as_o he_o as_o to_o his_o particular_a opinion_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n be_v secret_o apply_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v a_o be_v as_o to_o some_o effect_n wherein_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a and_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o till_o effectual_a call_v you_o see_v he_o ground_n it_o upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o jacob_n which_o undoubted_o deserve_v consideration_n though_o i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o every_o one_o but_o apprehend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v these_o thing_n to_o instruct_v we_o thereby_o that_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n be_v not_o for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o gospel-obedience_n because_o jacob_n be_v justify_v before_o either_o 2._o that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n die_v in_o infancy_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v 3._o that_o a_o believe_a parent_n have_v promise_n ground_n to_o baptize_v his_o child_n and_o exercise_v faith_n that_o his_o child_n be_v embrace_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o work_v upon_o it_o how_o and_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v and_o though_o he_o can_v be_v active_a therein_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v passive_a this_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o in_o pray_v believe_v god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n i_o be_o not_o for_o baptismal_a regeneration_n nor_o baptismal_a justification_n though_o there_o be_v something_o analogous_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_n ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o significant_a seal_n of_o it_o as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_a application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n accompany_v that_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o come_v before_o or_o after_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o child_n shall_v be_v ever_o the_o worse_a for_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o banter_n and_o condemn_v such_o as_o have_v high_a apprehension_n of_o the_o secret_a working_n of_o grace_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o of_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o divine_n that_o you_o will_v not_o call_v antinomian_o have_v defend_v infant_n baptism_n upon_o this_o notion_n that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o habit_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o if_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a according_a to_o your_o notion_n they_o must_v be_v justify_v because_o they_o have_v the_o qualify_a condition_n for_o a_o habit_n be_v a_o quality_n and_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o you_o phrase_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v justify_v as_o such_o neonom_fw-la the_o dr._n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n decree_n because_o a_o decree_n ascertain_v a_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o time_n therefore_o he_o think_v a_o decree_n give_v a_o thing_n a_o present_a subjective_n be_v antinom_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n give_v a_o objective_n be_v to_o the_o thing_n decree_v for_o the_o will_v willing_a and_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v relata_fw-la all_o thing_n in_o time_n be_v present_a with_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o in_o one_o eternal_a act_n there_o be_v neither_o time_n past_a or_o to_o come_v or_o succession_n that_o his_o decree_n be_v measure_v by_o his_o decree_n be_v himself_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o execution_n they_o be_v in_o time_n and_o measure_v by_o succession_n but_o yet_o thing_n thus_o stand_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o decree_n they_o have_v their_o first_o cause_n in_o his_o divine_a idea_n and_o have_v their_o unchangeable_a fixation_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o order_n in_o the_o present_a or_o future_a be_v and_o work_v either_o as_o necessary_a or_o contingent_a agent_n neonom_fw-la because_o jacob_n be_v a_o elect_a person_n or_o the_o object_n of_o elect_v love_n in_o the_o womb_n therefore_o he_o be_v then_o actual_o a_o pardon_v and_o adopt_a person_n antinom_n nay_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o that_o for_o mark_v the_o text_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o r._n it_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o jacob_n be_v elect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v unto_o rebecka_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v if_o god_n shall_v tell_v my_o wife_n when_o with_o child_n i_o have_v elect_v and_o do_v love_v this_o child_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o womb_n i_o shall_v
by_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n this_o spotless_a sacrifice_n whereon_o he_o bear_v sin_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v and_o hereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sin_n charge_v upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thence_o the_o levitical_a service_n can_v not_o make_v any_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o 2._o a_o condemn_a conscience_n without_o which_o we_o stand_v but_o loathsome_o before_o god_n yea_o while_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v very_o loathsome_a and_o all_o our_o work_n and_o service_n dead_a god_n loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n compare_v to_o a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v we_o in_o and_o intend_v especial_o of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o its_o cleanse_a virtue_n in_o that_o sense_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o rev._n 1.5_o gild_n of_o sin_n than_o be_v as_o great_a a_o pollution_n as_o belong_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o accusation_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o greg._n nysson_n say_v he_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n dr._n o._n p._n 42._o again_o wherever_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o sanctification_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rid_v away_o by_o justification_n but_o all_o filth_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v by_o sanctification_n that_o indwell_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o gospel-effectual_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o mortification_n wherein_o we_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o and_o what_o do_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n but_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o carry_v it_o away_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o he_o have_v by_o carry_v away_o sin_n abolish_v sin_n and_o death_n slay_v the_o enmity_n that_o lie_v in_o hatred_n of_o god_n pravity_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o david_n be_v cleanse_v from_o bloodguiltiness_n be_v it_o not_o from_o its_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o that_o very_a filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n psal_n 51.14_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v wash_v thorough_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o it_o be_v not_o that_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o mention_v all_o his_o pravity_n original_a as_o well_o as_o actual_a from_o which_o he_o will_v be_v purge_v as_o with_o hyssop_n and_o make_v white_a than_o snow_n and_o wherein_o lie_v this_o wash_v be_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n he_o mention_v not_o he_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o radical_a wash_v ver_fw-la 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o my_o iniquity_n i._n e._n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n justice_n then_o follow_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o clean_a heart_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.14_o there_o be_v no_o pravity_n defilement_n pollution_n of_o sin_n whatever_o that_o be_v so_o but_o because_o of_o its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n must_v first_o have_v its_o foundation_n of_o cleanse_v from_o christ_n bear_v of_o it_o away_o and_o this_o faith_n apply_v purify_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o indwelling_a macula_n in_o we_o whence_o that_o promise_n ezek._n 36.25_o the_o clean_a water_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o gospel-cleansing_a lie_v chief_o in_o application_n of_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o neonom_fw-la he_o take_v care_v his_o body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n act_v 2.3_o he_o will_v much_o more_o abhor_v to_o take_v in_o our_o pollution_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n antinom_n all_o this_o we_o say_v over_o and_o over_o that_o he_o bare_a sin_n but_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o sin_n nor_o corrupt_v in_o his_o nature_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v see_v christ_n take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o atonement_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la it_o be_v condescension_n enough_o that_o he_o agree_v to_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o sinner_n but_o how_o odious_a be_v it_o to_o load_v he_o with_o sin_n it_o self_n to_o spit_v that_o in_o his_o face_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n abuse_v he_o with_o and_o it_o will_v justify_v his_o persecutor_n who_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o be_v real_o the_o person_n your_o principle_n render_v he_o to_o be_v antinom_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n render_v he_o to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o my_o principle_n render_v he_o to_o be_v it_o say_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n the_o lord_n lay_v iniquity_n on_o he_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o how_o dare_v you_o reproach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n to_o say_v be_v bear_v the_o load_n and_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o it_o be_v spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n do_v that_o which_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n do_v to_o he_o and_o justify_v his_o murderer_n i_o be_o surprise_v with_o great_a horror_n to_o hear_v such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o gospel_n minister_n i_o pray_v god_n give_v you_o repentance_n and_o lay_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o your_o charge_n but_o sir_n you_o have_v here_o declare_v your_o defiance_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o will_v pretend_v you_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n by_o say_v god_n lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n only_o upon_o christ_n the_o mere_a punishment_n of_o christ_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o be_v not_o the_o bear_v our_o sin_n for_o the_o bear_v the_o punishment_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o be_v his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o if_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n lie_v in_o nothing_o else_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v at_o all_o to_o he_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o bear_v it_o by_o way_n of_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o justification_n the_o argument_n against_o you_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o christ_n but_o punishment_n of_o christ_n to_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o ergo_fw-la not_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o if_o your_o root_a prejudices_fw-la will_v suffer_v you_o to_o consider_v i_o pray_v weigh_v well_o that_o argument_n you_o will_v have_v more_o by_o and_o by_o but_o you_o still_o say_v if_o christ_n bear_v sin_n he_o must_v be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n ans_fw-fr it_o argue_v not_o that_o sin_n be_v he_o by_o perpetration_n or_o infusion_n but_o only_o by_o imputation_n they_o be_v our_o sin_n by_o perpetration_n and_o inhesion_n which_o he_o bear_v by_o imputation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o no_o sinner_n in_o another_o as_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v poor_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o rich_a in_o another_o omnia_fw-la diversa_fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la abstractâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la opposita_fw-la as_o poverty_n and_o riches_n sin_n and_o no_o sin_n tamen_fw-la eidem_fw-la attributa_fw-la ratione_fw-la tantum_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o foolish_a in_o divers_a respect_n and_o as_o to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o stain_v he_o he_o remain_v untouched_a in_o his_o holy_a nature_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o as_o bearing_z sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n cause_v a_o typical_a uncleanness_n insomuch_o as_o the_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o they_o that_o burn_v they_o and_o gather_v up_o the_o ash_n become_v unclean_a such_o a_o judicial_a uncleanness_n be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o sacrifice_n under_o wherein_o he_o answer_v those_o great_a type_n and_o we_o be_v not_o without_o ample_a proof_n of_o it_o especial_o from_o heb._n 13.11_o neonom_fw-la arg._n 2._o have_v he_o be_v esteem_v the_o very_a transgressor_n his_o
will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v lead_v to_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o antinomian_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o convince_v this_o gentleman_n who_o i_o take_v to_o be_v so_o deep_o immerse_v in_o they_o calvin_n i_o remember_v you_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o some_o already_o how_o far_o he_o be_v guilty_a we_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o think_v as_o matter_n of_o proof_n do_v evince_v it_o be_v not_o a_o practice_n to_o subscribe_v our_o name_n to_o commend_v truth_n or_o condemn_v error_n have_v you_o any_o more_o error_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o neonom_fw-la yes_o sir_n very_o foul_a one_o i_o will_v name_v you_o one_o and_o it_o be_v this_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o god_n lay_v sin_n on_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a actual_a discharge_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o all_o their_o sin_n mr._n antinom_n be_v you_o sure_a 1._o that_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o 2._o that_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o error_n it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v they_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o i_o in_o another_o the_o great_a i_o judge_v lie_v in_o actual_a discharge_n but_o i_o pray_v make_v proof_n of_o your_o charge_n first_o and_o then_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a matter_n in_o debate_n and_o discuss_v the_o thing_n in_o difference_n it_o may_v be_v you_o mistake_v i_o neonom_fw-la this_o be_v your_o declare_a opinion_n that_o run_v as_o a_o line_n through_o all_o your_o discourse_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n you_o build_v most_o upon_o i_o say_v all_o the_o weight_n and_o all_o the_o burden_n and_o all_o that_o very_a sin_n itself_o be_v long_o ago_o lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o that_o lay_v of_o it_o upon_o he_o be_v a_o full_a discharge_n and_o a_o general_a release_n and_o acquittance_n unto_o thou_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sin_n now_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o thou_o do_v not_o you_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o a_o sermon_n you_o preach_v you_o know_v where_o upon_o isa_n 53.6_o d._n c._n p._n 298._o antinom_n yes_o i_o do_v speak_v these_o word_n but_o you_o deal_v with_o i_o as_o you_o always_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v you_o rehearse_v only_a part_n of_o my_o word_n and_o conceal_v or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o such_o expression_n as_o may_v make_v my_o true_a meaning_n manifest_a i_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o place_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v i_o say_v the_o same_o god_n that_o justify_v will_v not_o eat_v his_o own_o word_n and_o pass_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o a_o person_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n already_o no_o you_o will_v say_v god_n do_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o will_v let_v sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n do_v not_o he_o then_o sentence_n he_o to_o be_v unjust_a answ_n there_o be_v divers_a condemnation_n condemnation_n in_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n in_o execution_n condemnation_n in_o sentence_n be_v the_o pronounce_v such_o a_o person_n guilty_a the_o other_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n deserve_v for_o this_o guilt_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o condemnation_n rather_o than_o condemnation_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o god_n charge_v fault_n upon_o a_o person_n so_o far_o he_o condemn_v that_o person_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v charge_v a_o person_n as_o faulty_a how_o can_v you_o believe_v still_o that_o this_o person_n be_v manifest_v and_o pronounce_v just_a by_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o stop_v your_o ear_n against_o the_o quirk_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o your_o heart_n deceive_v by_o he_o clamour_v still_o to_o you_o that_o sin_n lie_v upon_o your_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o say_v that_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n have_v yet_o sin_n waste_v your_o conscience_n and_o lie_v as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o you_o to_o bear_v now_o come_v in_o the_o word_n which_o you_o rehearse_v i_o say_v all_o the_o weight_n and_o all_o the_o burden_n and_o all_o the_o very_a sin_n itself_o etc._n etc._n dr._n cr._n p._n 292._o now_o i_o pray_v judge_n whether_o this_o gentleman_n have_v deal_v fair_o with_o i_o calvin_n no_o indeed_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o have_v not_o for_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a indefinite_o but_o of_o believer_n and_o be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o any_o true_a believer_n lie_v under_o conscience-wasting_a sin_n and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a lay_v long_o ago_o upon_o christ_n in_o full_a discharge_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o be_v not_o every_o believer_n bind_v in_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o so_o mr._n neonom_fw-la you_o teach_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o till_o such_o believe_a the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_n do_v bear_v his_o own_o transgression_n and_o be_v chargeable_a for_o they_o d._n cr._n p._n 616_o 617._o antinom_n sir_n i_o be_v preach_v from_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o be_v show_v faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o john_n 15._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o i_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n to_o christ_n before_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o fruit_n be_v faith_n and_o proceed_v from_o our_o radical_a union_n with_o christ_n i_o also_o allege_v col._n 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o infer_v that_o the_o life_n of_o every_o elect_a person_n have_v a_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v believe_v therefore_o do_v not_o produce_v a_o new_a life_n that_o be_v not_o before_o i._n e._n fundamental_o and_o efficacious_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o faith_n but_o it_o make_v that_o life_n that_o be_v before_o a_o active_a life_n or_o be_v a_o instrument_n by_o which_o that_o life_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n do_v now_o after_o believe_v become_v a_o active_a and_o appear_v life_n in_o this_o person_n so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o be_v that_o till_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v elect_v his_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o reserve_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o believe_v and_o then_o do_v he_o the_o elect_a person_n become_v active_a in_o life_n when_o christ_n do_v give_v he_o to_o believe_v actual_o d._n c._n 615._o calvin_n and_o do_v you_o mr._n neonom_fw-la reckon_v this_o false_a doctrine_n i_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o gospel_n you_o preach_v i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a gospel_n doctrine_n and_o so_o strong_o build_v that_o no_o sophistry_n or_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v never_o shake_v i_o see_v every_o thing_n be_v not_o false_a doctrine_n which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v so_o neonom_fw-la true_o now_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o charge_v calvinist_n with_o antinomianism_n if_o all_o be_v of_o this_o gentleman_n opinion_n antinom_n but_o sir_n if_o you_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o further_a account_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o show_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o must_v follow_v this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n i._n e._n fundamental_o and_o union_n at_o all_o belong_v unto_o elect_a person_n till_o they_o do_v actual_o believe_v in_o christ_n i_o say_v if_o person_n be_v not_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o justification_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o that_o believe_v be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o unite_v 1._o that_o this_o in_o some_o respect_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o life_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v whereas_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n run_v upon_o contrary_a term_n live_v and_o do_v this_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v life_n first_o and_o do_v come_v from_o life_n 2._o if_o there_o must_v be_v our_o act_n of_o believe_v before_o our_o participate_v of_o christ_n than_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o elect_n i._n e._n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v return_v back_o again_o i_o say_v if_o there_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o there_o be_v union_n with_o or_o interest_n in_o christ_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o person_n do_v bear_v his_o own_o transgression_n be_v
act._n orthod_n evan._n p._n 214_o 215._o mr._n perkin_n speak_v christ_n be_v first_o justify_v acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o justify_v in_o he_o on_o gal._n 3.16_o dr._n ames_n our_o freedom_n or_o discharge_n liberatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o determine_v in_o the_o decree_n but_o also_o grant_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o rom._n 5.10_o 11._o medul_a c._n 24._o the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o justify_v gal._n 3.8_o 2._o it_o be_v pronounce_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n when_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 3._o it_o be_v virtual_o pronounce_v from_o the_o first_o relation_n which_o result_v from_o faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.1.14_o 4._o this_o sentence_n be_v express_o pronounce_v by_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n rom._n 5.5_o c._n 1._o c._n 27._o §_o 9_o mr._n rutherford_n there_o be_v a_o justification_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n eternal_n and_o a_o justification_n in_o time_n terminate_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n exercit._n apologet._n per_fw-la gratia_fw-la p._n 45._o he_o write_v against_o the_o antinomian_a and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n you_o have_v no_o pretence_n to_o refuse_v dr._n twiss_n speak_v and_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o before_o we_o do_v believe_v we_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o right_n because_o in_o the_o intention_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v perform_v for_o we_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n vind._n grat._n l._n 1._o p._n 2._o §_o 25._o n._n 5._o p._n 197._o debate_n iv_o of_o the_o elect_v cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o time_n their_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n neonom_fw-la gentleman_n now_o we_o be_v come_v together_o again_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o make_v discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n i_o be_o willing_a we_o shall_v be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n of_o imputation_n for_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v i_o can_v digest_v it_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o antinomian_a error_n therefore_o i_o will_v propound_v this_o follow_a question_n to_o be_v discuss_v at_o this_o time_n q._n whether_o the_o elect_n cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n from_o the_o time_n their_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n calvin_n this_o question_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o last_o and_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o viz._n so_o far_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n neonom_fw-la you_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o question_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o be_v discharge_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n calvin_n ay_o if_o that_o be_v your_o mean_v do_v you_o charge_v mr._n antinomian_n with_o that_o error_n that_o the_o elect_n never_o sin_v since_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n neonom_fw-la ay_o that_o i_o do_v and_o will_v make_v good_a my_o charge_n too_o calvin_n say_v you_o so_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v mr._n antinomian_n answer_v for_o yourself_o antinom_n he_o say_v what_o he_o please_v of_o i_o for_o he_o have_v aâ—_n inveterate_a spirit_n against_o i_o however_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hear_v â—â—at_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v sir_n declare_v your_o charge_n in_o express_a term_n that_o you_o will_v not_o start_v from_o and_o then_o prove_v it_o neonom_fw-la i_o must_v premise_v some_o thing_n first_o and_o then_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v truth_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o error_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o antinom_n i_o have_v rather_o you_o will_v fall_v downright_a upon_o the_o error_n for_o your_o way_n be_v to_o make_v long_a speech_n and_o explication_n of_o thing_n that_o other_o know_v as_o well_o as_o you_o calvin_n pray_v let_v he_o take_v his_o own_o way_n sometime_o the_o further_a way_n about_o be_v the_o near_a way_n home_o they_o usual_o say_v neonom_fw-la i_o premise_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o man_n be_v sinner_n or_o not_o sinner_n in_o divers_a respect_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o filth_n or_o obliquity_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o innocence_n and_o holiness_n d._n w._n p._n 22._o antinom_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sin_n but_o be_v filth_n and_o obliquity_n god_n look_v upon_o it_o all_o as_o so_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n both_o to_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o moral_a rectitude_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n those_o action_n that_o be_v gross_a sin_n in_o man_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o bruit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o a_o moral_a law_n and_o for_o degree_n of_o innocency_n i_o know_v none_o though_o there_o be_v of_o holiness_n neonom_fw-la 2._o with_o some_o as_o to_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n against_o offender_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o the_o offender_n be_v more_o or_o less_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v forgive_v or_o not_o forgive_v antinom_n with_o some_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o some_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v neonomian_o by_o the_o glimpse_n you_o give_v of_o they_o you_o say_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o be_v punish_v whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n and_o a_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v try_v for_o murder_n be_v guilty_a because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v i_o think_v always_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v hang_v because_o he_o be_v guilty_a and_o if_o the_o law_n find_v not_o the_o fault_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a be_v it_o sense_n to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v guilty_a be_v whip_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o be_v hang_v never_o unless_o he_o hang_v himself_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n or_o the_o punishment_n itself_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o found_v in_o the_o law_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v more_o or_o less_o sinner_n in_o respect_n of_o gild_n as_o forgive_v or_o not_o forgive_v for_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o gild_n whether_o the_o fault_n be_v more_o or_o less_o forgiveness_n take_v all_o off_o and_o all_o sinner_n stand_v equal_o upon_o that_o account_n before_o god_n a_o believer_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v as_o full_o forgive_v as_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n justification_n admit_v not_o of_o degree_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o distinguish_v sinner_n in_o respect_n of_o gild_n into_o forgive_v and_o not_o forgive_v as_o man_n be_v more_o eminent_o sinner_n before_o justification_n than_o after_o neonom_fw-la as_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v sinful_a neither_o after-sanctification_a nor_o pardon_n will_v deliver_v a_o transgressor_n from_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n the_o fact_n be_v he_o antinom_n i_o tell_v you_o already_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o one_o with_o sinful_a fact_n which_o the_o party_n have_v do_v make_v he_o guilty_a it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o physical_a act_n clothe_v with_o its_o moral_a pravity_n be_v do_v by_o he_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o pardon_n and_o impute_a righteousness_n shall_v not_o deliver_v he_o from_o be_v a_o transgressor_n i_o pray_v be_v david_n now_o a_o murderer_n and_o noah_n a_o drunkard_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v some_o great_a thing_n but_o you_o think_v safe_a to_o change_v the_o tense_n and_o say_v from_o have_v be_v neonom_fw-la the_o first_o and_o last_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n most_o proper_o antinom_n i.e._n the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o sinful_a fact_n and_o they_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n for_o a_o sinful_a fact_n be_v filth_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o sinful_a fact_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o a_o fault_n charge_v and_o prove_v or_o confess_v be_v gild_n so_o that_o its_o fault_n or_o gild_n for_o they_o be_v reciprocal_a denominate_v a_o sinner_n neonom_fw-la the_o second_o denominate_v a_o man_n punishable_a but_o not_o a_o sinner_n formal_o antinom_n this_o second_o be_v gild_n of_o sin_n which_o say_v some_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n we_o say_v gild_n refer_v to_o the_o preceptive_a also_o and_o be_v fault_n you_o say_v to_o the_o sanction_n only_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v no_z
he_o p._n 47._o antinom_n it_o will_v take_v up_o deserve_o some_o paper_n to_o show_v the_o error_n and_o sophistry_n of_o what_o you_o have_v speak_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o you_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o that_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o unction_n without_o measure_n which_o he_o receive_v be_v only_o to_o qualify_v he_o single_o and_o for_o himself_o as_o a_o individual_a person_n and_o not_o to_o be_v convey_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o none_o of_o his_o fullness_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n not_o his_o spirit_n neither_o do_v we_o live_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n to_o he_o as_o a_o root_n head_n fountain_n but_o if_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n eph._n 2._o ch_n 1._o say_v we_o be_v make_v go_n if_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n we_o rob_v he_o and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o he_o you_o abuse_v the_o similitude_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5._o and_o will_v make_v it_o run_v on_o four_o foot_n you_o consider_v not_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n at_o first_o be_v the_o true_a type_n the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o to_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n by_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n have_v her_o nature_n in_o he_o first_o and_o be_v create_v out_o of_o he_o and_o so_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o individual_a person_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o his_o public_a capacity_n headship_n and_o common_a nature_n he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a distinct_a person_n and_o habit_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o such_o but_o he_o have_v also_o a_o common_a nature_n communicable_a to_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n by_o propagation_n not_o only_a eve_n nature_n but_o we_o be_v in_o he_o radical_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v that_o god_n make_v but_o one_o at_o first_o mal._n 2.15_o though_o he_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v have_v make_v more_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n but_o therefore_o one_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v find_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o man_n and_o be_v but_o one_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v but_o one_o common_a person_n so_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o wife_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o create_v in_o he_o as_o eve_n be_v and_o have_v a_o nature_n common_a in_o christ_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o adam_n have_v the_o common_a nature_n to_o eve_n and_o his_o posterity_n 1._o that_o his_o individual_a quality_n be_v communicate_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o eve_n be_v adam_n turn_v into_o eve_n be_v adam_n wisdom_n holiness_n his_o natural_a or_o moral_a virtue_n take_v from_o adam_n and_o give_v to_o she_o or_o they_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o genus_fw-la be_v communicate_v and_o propagate_v by_o individual_n without_o rob_v the_o individual_a mankind_n be_v propagate_v daily_o by_o individual_n yet_o those_o individual_n lose_v nothing_o of_o their_o proper_a adjunct_n if_o man_n be_v not_o stranger_n to_o logic_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o ordinary_a term_n of_o law_n they_o will_v not_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o this_o common_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o he_o be_v mystical_a and_o transcendent_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o enlarge_v but_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n calv._n dr._n davenant_n i_o pray_v speak_v in_o this_o matter_n what_o your_o sense_n be_v dr._n davenant_n on_o col._n 1.19_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o fullness_n of_o habitual_a grace_n neither_o take_v we_o this_o to_o be_v infinite_a see_v it_o be_v a_o create_v qualitas_fw-la and_o inhere_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v a_o creature_n it_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a but_o by_o fullness_n of_o grace_n we_o understand_v all_o those_o perfection_n to_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n do_v extend_v itself_o 2._o we_o consider_v why_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n 1._o e_o debito_fw-la congruitatis_fw-la it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o meetness_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o union_n to_o the_o word_n 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o influence_a cause_n shall_v partake_v most_o of_o the_o influx_n 3._o there_o be_v debitum_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_o due_a from_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o end_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o habitude_n or_o relation_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o grace_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o universal_a principle_n from_o who_o it_o be_v transfuse_v into_o other_o man_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o by_o transfusion_n p._n 47._o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v full_a and_o in_o a_o oneness_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o grace_n be_v diffuse_v to_o we_o eph._n 4.7_o and_o on_o colos_n 2.10_o 1._o to_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n 1._o be_v speak_v from_o the_o effect_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o perfect_a in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o he_o make_v we_o perfect_a and_o complete_a we_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o his_o office_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o have_v perfect_a wisdom_n right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 17.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o 2._o we_o have_v complete_a righteousness_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o sin_n 3._o in_o christ_n we_o have_v sanctification_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o what_o be_v sanctification_n other_o than_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o error_n and_o vice_n whereby_o we_o be_v set_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o the_o susception_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o his_o service_n and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o we_o stand_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 1.4_o ch_n 8._o 9_o in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-it ex_fw-la eo_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la solummodo_fw-la in_o he_o not_o from_o he_o or_o by_o he_o only_o but_o he_o say_v we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v that_o foresay_a wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n not_o as_o we_o behold_v christ_n as_o exist_v far_o from_o we_o but_o as_o we_o be_v incorporate_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v christ_n abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v this_o grace_n from_o christ_n not_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o head_n fountain_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o that_o will_v drink_v of_o a_o fountain_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o fountain_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o for_o we_o can_v receive_v of_o christ_n fullness_n unless_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n and_o death_n so_o the_o new_a adam_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o john_n 15.4_o 5._o whatever_o therefore_o man_n hope_v or_o please_v themselves_o with_o of_o grace_n righteousness_n sanctification_n or_o glorification_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o mere_a mock_n and_o dream_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o now_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o head_n and_o graft_v as_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8.9_o john_n 3.36_o calv._n speak_v to_o this_o point_n dr._n horton_n in_o that_o text_n rom._n 8.2_o there_o be_v three_o term_n before_o we_o there_o be_v life_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o by_o life_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n not_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o our_o nature_n be_v regenerate_v but_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a flow_v of_o grace_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o
absolute_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n i_o know_v not_o do_v not_o god_n offer_v absolute_o be_v he_o provoke_v to_o offer_v grace_n from_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o sure_o he_o offer_v absolute_o and_o from_o himself_o though_o he_o offer_v upon_o condition_n or_o make_v condition_n in_o his_o offer_n and_o how_o that_o come_v in_o as_o his_o people_n be_v i_o know_v not_o i_o take_v the_o whole_a put_v together_o not_o to_o be_v sense_n but_o i_o will_v extract_v your_o argument_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v if_o each_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v offer_v to_o man_n upon_o condition_n and_o not_o absolute_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n then_o there_o be_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o before_o we_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n but_o each_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v offer_v so_o etc._n etc._n ergo._n here_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n first_o for_o there_o be_v condition_n of_o offer_n and_o condition_n propound_v in_o offer_n mean_v they_o if_o you_o please_v god_n propound_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant-condition_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o proof_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o before_o we_o receive_v the_o benefit_n for_o the_o duty_n require_v and_o good_a thing_n promise_v be_v but_o both_o of_o they_o benefit_n and_o the_o lead_a duty_n it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o great_a exemplification_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n here_o be_v connexion_n then_o of_o benefit_n as_o to_o relation_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n that_o promise_v conditional_o make_v do_v infer_v necessary_o foederal_a condition_n distinct_a from_o the_o benefit_n minor_n also_o deny_v for_o each_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o offer_v conditional_o as_o the_o make_v a_o new_a heart_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o unite_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v insert_v into_o christ_n as_o our_o root_n before_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o place_n mention_v i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o dispense_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v veil_v and_o cover_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o type_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o by_o a_o legal_a ministration_n in_o denunciation_n condition_n promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o duty_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v some_o sight_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o freeness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o unconditionality_n of_o the_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_v sometime_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n yet_o be_v most_o under_o a_o cloud_n as_o in_o a_o cloudy_a day_n the_o sun_n may_v now_o and_o then_o break_v out_o with_o marvellous_a brightness_n and_o splendour_n when_o for_o the_o generality_n a_o legal_a darkness_n cloud_v and_o obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o other_o age_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v so_o as_o now_o eph._n 3.5_o but_o as_o to_o leu._n 26.3_o 12_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o god_n do_v but_o by_o his_o command_n and_o promise_v bring_v they_o into_o participation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o what_o be_v faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n work_v in_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.21_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n with_o they_o be_v under_o this_o tutorage_n differ_v little_a from_o servant_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o his_o father_n gal._n 4.1_o 2_o 4._o and_o according_o you_o see_v leu._n 26.3_o the_o promise_n of_o encouragement_n be_v then_o will_v i_o give_v you_o rain_n in_o due_a season_n and_o likewise_o as_o he_o promise_v outward_a blessing_n so_o spiritual_a privilege_n his_o ordinance_n and_o presence_n among_o they_o in_o they_o ver_fw-la 12._o not_o that_o their_o walk_n in_o his_o statute_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n for_o he_o choose_v they_o before_o they_o choose_v he_o and_o god_n say_v ver_fw-la 13._o notwithstanding_o these_o conditional_a promise_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o bring_v you_o out_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v most_o of_o outward_a good_a thing_n temporal_a and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o ordinance_n so_o performance_n of_o these_o be_v connect_v to_o their_o external_a conformity_n to_o his_o institute_v worship_n they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o separate_a and_o peculiar_a people_n sequester_v from_o other_o people_n unto_o his_o pure_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n and_o to_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o place_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o for_o he_o press_v purity_n in_o church-fellowship_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n by_o divers_a argument_n and_o among_o other_o this_o of_o leviticus_n that_o god_n expect_v such_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n much_o more_o of_o they_o and_o hence_o press_v separation_n in_o external_a church-fellowship_n and_o ordinance_n and_o then_o as_o they_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o ordinance_n they_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n visible_a presence_n whereas_o i_o say_v before_o benefit_n be_v connect_v a_o duty_n benefit_n to_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v as_o motive_n to_o performance_n the_o spirit_n work_v with_o the_o word_n there_o may_v be_v command_n direction_n motive_n to_o duty_n in_o the_o word_n and_o none_o of_o these_o make_v duty_n antecedent_o necessary_a and_o conditional_a to_o our_o be_v in_o covenant_n but_o all_o consequent_o necessary_a be_v a_o series_n of_o connected_a benefit_n flow_v in_o after_o we_o be_v take_v in_o to_o covenant_n as_o to_o matth._n 22.2_o 3_o 9_o 10_o 11._o you_o say_v come_v to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o have_v share_n in_o it_o righteousness_n you_o say_v in_o your_o preface_n to_o that_o place_n that_o the_o garment_n be_v unite_n faith_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v put_v on_o the_o garment_n be_v the_o garment_n be_v the_o come_n to_o christ_n or_o put_v he_o on_o the_o wedding-garment_n or_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n so_o be_v it_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n to_o life_n come_v to_o the_o wedding-supper_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n that_o give_v right_o but_o the_o invitation_n come_v be_v a_o privilege_n which_o the_o people_n that_o be_v invite_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n have_v who_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n work_v with_o the_o word_n compel_v and_o constrain_v overcome_v their_o rebellious_a heart_n as_o to_o that_o place_n of_o rom._n 10.9_o you_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o infer_v thence_o that_o confession_n be_v a_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n the_o great_a antecedent_n condition_n there_o mention_v be_v hear_v by_o which_o faith_n come_v as_o for_o rom._n 4.25_o gal._n 3.7_o they_o all_o show_n but_o connexion_n of_o covenant-benefit_n all_o absolute_o give_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n pardon_v and_o faith_n faith_n and_o holiness_n grace_n and_o glory_n all_o sound_v upon_o one_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neonom_fw-la i_o pray_v by_o what_o justice_n then_o do_v you_o say_v the_o first_o grace_n be_v absolute_a it_o be_v injustice_n to_o add_v new_a term_n to_o any_o of_o those_o benefit_n if_o they_o be_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n as_o absolute_a before_o antinom_n i_o see_v you_o will_v stand_v upon_o term_n with_o god_n and_o will_v have_v he_o stand_v upon_o term_n with_o you_o but_o god_n never_o make_v any_o such_o term_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n neonom_fw-la if_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o conditional_a as_o to_o the_o dispose_n of_o benefit_n it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o all_o to_o who_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o or_o it_o be_v not_o a_o serious_a offer_n no_o nor_o a_o true_a offer_n as_o not_o contain_v a_o real_a and_o natural_a connexion_n between_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o duty_n d._n w._n p._n 63._o antinom_n i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o your_o shift_n in_o your_o antecedent_n what_o do_v you_o put_v in_o as_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o benefit_n the_o disposal_n of_o benefit_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n your_o condition_n ought_v to_o lie_v before_o the_o disposal_n of_o benefit_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o adjust_v order_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o benefit_n you_o multiply_v condition_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
found_v on_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o so_o unhappy_a i_o have_v be_v in_o my_o search_n that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o proof_n or_o any_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o till_o i_o see_v evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o and_o give_v forth_o by_o that_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v just_o denominate_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o mediator_n such_o a_o mediator_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o put_v we_o into_o actual_a possession_n of_o those_o rich_a mercy_n design_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o mediator_n himself_o be_v owe_v to_o and_o found_v on_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o he_o but_o indeed_o for_o that_o covenant_n which_v mr._n neonomian_n be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n where_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v etc._n etc._n see_v p._n 581_o 586._o etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la there_o be_v precept_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o those_o duty_n require_v be_v foederal_n condition_n for_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v annex_v promise_n and_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o threat_v calvin_n i_o pray_v dr._n witsius_n do_v you_o speak_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n dr._n witsius_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel_n strict_o so_o call_v as_o a_o platform_n of_o that_o covenant_n see_v it_o consist_v in_o mere_a promise_n proper_o prescribe_v nothing_o as_o duty_n it_o require_v or_o command_v nothing_o not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v trust_v and_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o report_v declare_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o what_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v promise_v what_o he_o will_v and_o be_v about_o to_o do_v all_o prescription_n of_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n even_o as_o after_o other_o venerable_a voetius_fw-la have_v press_v again_o and_o again_o voet._n disput_fw-la tom._n 4._o p._n 24._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o this_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v if_o we_o will_v constant_o defend_v with_o all_o the_o reform_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o its_o compass_n all_o virtue_n all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n but_o the_o law_n fit_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o according_a there_o to_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n command_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n agreeable_a thereto_o de_fw-fr fâ—â—der_n p._n 197._o as_o to_o commination_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v many_o commination_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o commination_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o that_o be_v plain_o legal_a such_o as_o this_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o we_o exact_o consider_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o peculiar_a threat_n for_o all_o the_o threat_n be_v from_o the_o law_n which_o law_n as_o to_o all_o its_o part_n do_v accommodate_v and_o suit_v itself_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o or_o deduce_v from_o that_o mere_a legal_a commination_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr foed_n p._n 199._o debate_v ix_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n calvin_n at_o our_o last_o meeting_n we_o finish_v our_o debate_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o what_o have_v you_o further_o mr._n neonomian_n to_o discourse_v mr._n antinomian_n about_o neonom_fw-la divers_a point_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o next_o i_o will_v challenge_v he_o upon_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o his_o error_n be_v this_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n or_o absolute_a conclude_v within_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o d._n w._n p._n 73._o calvin_n but_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n do_v you_o if_o you_o do_v deny_v that_o persuasion_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o faith_n every_o common_a porter_n or_o youth_n in_o the_o street_n will_v contradict_v you_o for_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v true_a ask_v they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o believe_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o they_o take_v faith_n and_o persuasion_n to_o be_v equivalent_a term_n and_o indeed_o reciprocal_a for_o that_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o persuade_v of_o but_o go_v on_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n antinomian_n say_v in_o this_o point_n neonom_fw-la sir_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o forego_n voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o say_v faith_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v assume_v thus_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o believe_v d._n c._n p._n 493._o antinom_n i_o doubt_v not_o sir_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a account_n of_o save_v faith_n i_o say_v that_o which_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a but_o live_v faith_n i._n e._n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n d._n c._n p._n 493._o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n give_v evidence_n by_o itself_o or_o no_o by_o its_o own_o direct_a act._n now_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o give_v a_o more_o lively_a account_n of_o it_o for_o the_o echo_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o the_o voice_n it_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o voice_n so_o say_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 10.16_o 17._o he_o quote_v isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v the_o voice_n hear_v or_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n import_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v believe_v or_o hear_v our_o voice_n i._o e._n who_o have_v so_o hear_v it_o as_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n thereof_o upon_o their_o heart_n believe_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o this_o hear_v voice_n take_v in_o a_o due_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o beget_v faith_n and_o that_o impress_n be_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n faith_n very_o be_v from_o hear_v and_o this_o hear_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hearing_n or_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o freewill_n work_v effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o open_v and_o new_a frame_v the_o heart_n as_o lydia_n he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o echo_n and_o formation_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o it_o beza_n progenuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o udit_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la cujus_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la participes_fw-la john_n 1.12_o 13._o fides_n autem_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la verbi_fw-la rom._n 10.17_o ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ministri_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la dei_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la â—_o cor._n 4.15_o phil._n 10._o beza_n by_o a_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o true_a and_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o good_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o law_n be_v take_v often_o for_o any_o truth_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o gospel_n
to_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o that_o will_v destroy_v its_o own_o nature_n and_o use_v and_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o neonom_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n d._n w._n p._n 74._o antinom_n a_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v assurance_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n though_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v doubtings_n attend_v but_o not_o therefore_o commendable_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n without_o some_o degree_n of_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n you_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o assurance_n which_o must_v be_v reckon_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o you_o deal_v not_o fair_o to_o change_v your_o term_n from_o persuasion_n to_o assurance_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a assurance_n the_o plerophory_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o assurance_n that_o i_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v spiritual_a sense_n and_o argumentation_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n one_o be_v by_o the_o proper_a direct_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o other_o by_o reflex_n act_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o itself_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o apply_v yea_o do_v personal_o apply_v the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n by_o his_o own_o compliance_n with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o upon_o a_o true_a acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n he_o be_v i_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_n which_o god_n will_v perform_v in_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o accept_v he_o as_o he_o be_v propose_v for_o our_o acceptance_n antinom_n you_o be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o what_o you_o here_o speak_v 1._o by_o personal_a application_n i_o understand_v particular_a application_n and_o so_o it_o be_v your_o sense_n that_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o general_n offer_v of_o christ_n and_o life_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o so_o far_o i_o join_v with_o you_o and_o that_o his_o thus_o believe_v be_v his_o compliance_n the_o gospel_n work_n be_v persuade_v my_o compliance_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o expect_v which_o you_o call_v term_n the_o term_n be_v that_o we_o put_v in_o no_o term_n but_o accept_v christ_n free_o offer_v and_o you_o say_v he_o be_v you_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a you_o must_v intend_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel-promise_a believe_v or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o right_a but_o as_o you_o have_v before_o believe_v a_o intentional_a right_n only_o if_o it_o be_v a_o claimable_a right_n it_o be_v in_o a_o promise_n believe_v for_o whatever_o right_o be_v real_a in_o the_o promise_n none_o will_v plead_v any_o but_o what_o he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v christ_n and_o life_n to_o many_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v life_n to_o dead_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v active_o and_o comfortable_o receive_v and_o accept_v he_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o a_o convince_a sinner_n have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n at_o first_o of_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o suffering_n as_o what_o be_v more_o sensible_o fit_v to_o his_o guilty_a state_n antinom_n i_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o priestly_a office_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v more_o priestly_a office_n than_o one_o christ_n do_v exercise_v his_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o before_o that_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n two_o priestly_a office_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v justify_v faith_n it_o be_v office_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o every_o thing_n record_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v dwell_v on_o with_o the_o same_o regard_n concern_v and_o assurance_n as_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n antinom_n you_o mean_v here_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o justify_n nature_n all_o along_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o on_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n as_o well_o as_o it_o include_v the_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o a_o whole_a christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n all_o these_o i_o affirm_v antinom_n you_o acknowledge_v then_o that_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o only_a saviour_n how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o some_o persuasion_n a_o rational_a man_n never_o rest_v and_o lean_v upon_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o some_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v he_o 2._o you_o own_v it_o include_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a high_a persuasion_n of_o a_o truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n self_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o 3._o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a fiducial_a consent_n to_o and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o office_n this_o be_v strong_a confidence_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v he_o but_o with_o boldness_n question_n not_o but_o he_o have_v the_o son_n and_o have_v life_n in_o this_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v you_o say_v we_o rely_v on_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n as_o what_o alone_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n this_o be_v true_a in_o a_o true_a sense_n but_o we_o easy_o see_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o what_o you_o speak_v before_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n be_v whether_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o save_v faith_n consist_v in_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o christ_n be_v we_o this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v yea_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o save_v faith_n d._n w._n p._n 75._o antinom_n what_o i_o say_v and_o you_o charge_v for_o my_o error_n i_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n i_o say_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n believe_v and_o close_v with_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v require_v you_o wrong_v i_o to_o say_v i_o use_v the_o word_n persuasion_n or_o assurance_n i_o say_v if_o you_o receive_v truth_n and_o in_o reality_n believe_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o this_o be_v now_o a_o conclusion_n make_v upon_o my_o believe_v too_o i_o pray_v will_v you_o not_o say_v so_o to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o you_o ought_v to_o conclude_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o my_o state_n upon_o believe_v calvin_n mr._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o unsay_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o own_o faith_n a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n that_o it_o carry_v a_o realize_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o unseigned_a fiducial_a consent_n and_o now_o to_o say_v persuasion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n neonom_fw-la i_o say_v it_o contain_v and_o it_o include_v it_o i_o say_v not_o they_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n antinom_n this_o be_v just_a like_o your_o wont_a way_n of_o dodge_v how_o do_v faith_n contain_v and_o include_v these_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o box_n which_o contain_v and_o include_v thing_n of_o a_o specific_a nature_n different_a from_o itself_o well_o we_o will_v attend_v your_o proof_n neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n in_o difference_n be_v whether_o save_v faith_n include_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n that_o powerful_a efficacious_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o fiducial_a consent_n to_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n with_o a_o reliance_n on_o his_o merit_n and_o obediential_a regard_v to_o god_n as_o the_o
be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o before_o he_o be_v so_o and_o must_v the_o great_a term_n of_o life_n be_v a_o lie_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o where_o have_v god_n make_v this_o proposition_n my_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n unless_o you_o be_v for_o general_a redemption_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n promise_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o none_o but_o a_o believer_n antinom_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o receive_v of_o gift_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a of_o donation_n first_o if_o we_o take_v before_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v theft_n and_o unless_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o give_v hand_n be_v reach_v out_o i_o can_v receive_v we_o have_v our_o first_o earnest_n for_o blessedness_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v non_fw-fr sense_n to_o talk_v any_o way_n of_o partake_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v at_o first_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v he_o before_o he_o be_v so_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v too_o nimble_a for_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n what_o be_v those_o that_o persuade_v to_o unbelief_n that_o faith_n in_o its_o very_a act_n be_v a_o evidence_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n beside_o and_o though_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n yet_o the_o application_n by_o faith_n in_o a_o sinner_n aught_o to_o be_v particular_a and_o fiducial_a or_o else_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o that_o believe_v only_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o sinner_n as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_n and_o if_o a_o man_n upon_o trial_n must_v first_o find_v by_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v before_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o pardon_n sinner_n will_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v so_o believe_v itself_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o perceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v or_o shall_v by_o faith_n he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n it_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o believe_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n first_o relata_fw-la be_v simul_fw-la naturâ_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o paternity_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n or_o gift_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o father_n first_o nor_o sonship_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o son_n first_o god_n promise_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o that_o be_v loammi_n and_o how_o gross_a be_v that_o assertion_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n before_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o light_n cause_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o light_n shine_v into_o the_o dark_a unbelieve_a heart_n that_o persuade_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o neonom_fw-la the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o save_v faith_n have_v the_o essential_o express_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a truth_n as_o assent_v trust_v consent_v acceptance_n of_o christ_n reliance_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n you_o say_v before_o that_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o part_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o say_v in_o the_o next_o that_o it_o contain_v assent_v to_o the_o word_n fiducial_a consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n therefore_o may_v understand_v you_o that_o though_o it_o contain_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o its_o essence_n now_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o hide_v yourself_o again_o in_o the_o word_n include_v if_o you_o say_v these_o be_v essential_o which_o you_o name_v we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o allow_v not_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o essential_o be_v in_o the_o word_n persuasion_n assent_n be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o understanding_n consent_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n propound_v the_o promise_n whereby_o the_o soul_n rely_v upon_o christ_n therein_o for_o himself_o particularize_v christ_n and_o all_o blessing_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o and_o now_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v all_o that_o you_o say_v before_o to_o be_v false_a neonom_fw-la you_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v prove_v my_o position_n true_a and_o then_o see_v where_o your_o error_n will_v be_v 1._o faith_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n answer_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n we_o say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o such_o for_o all_o obedience_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n neonom_fw-la the_o scripture_n describe_v save_v faith_n by_o all_o these_o act_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o receive_v of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o isa_n 55.4_o act_n 13.26_o rom._n 15.12_o isa_n 44.5_o antinom_n this_o we_o say_v it_o be_v evidence_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n forth_o to_o god_n to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o have_v union_n with_o christ_n thereby_o bring_v he_o in_o all_o his_o excellency_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o own_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v any_o good_a thing_n promise_v and_o do_v not_o he_o catch_v at_o it_o for_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v any_o savour_n of_o it_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o do_v a_o man_n believe_v till_o he_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v i_o though_o a_o unworthy_a sinner_n if_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n hear_v a_o pardon_n be_v come_v out_o for_o some_o he_o may_v believe_v that_o but_o till_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v one_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n at_o least_o he_o be_v in_o it_o neonom_fw-la christ_n can_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n without_o these_o antinom_n it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o be_v never_o receive_v as_o such_o till_o i_o receive_v he_o as_o my_o saviour_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v to_o receive_v he_o by_o confident_a persuasion_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o neonom_fw-la a_o faith_n without_o these_o essential_o can_v never_o produce_v those_o great_a effect_n as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o to_o be_v a_o shield_n against_o temptation_n eph._n 6.16_o work_n by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o sanctify_v we_o act_v 26.18_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 2.12_o antinom_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o faith_n can_v do_v it_o but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n by_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o interest_n in_o christ_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n through_o he_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o effect_n speak_v of_o this_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a guilty_a conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o the_o most_o mortal_a dart_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o shoot_v at_o our_o state_n by_o bring_v in_o law_n condemnation_n hereby_o love_n to_o god_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o act_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o love_n hereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a obedience_n such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v at_o first_o for_o the_o principle_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v love_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o obedience_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n through_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o
have_v a_o knife_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o thought_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o murder_n christ_n and_o yet_o without_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n d._n w._n p._n 87._o antinom_n i_o wish_v you_o have_v not_o thought_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o a_o knife_n in_o your_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o wound_v my_o ministry_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n you_o show_v such_o a_o inveterate_a spirit_n against_o both_o gentleman_n speak_v from_o that_o text_n john_n 6.37_o and_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v objection_n from_o poor_a distress_a soul_n that_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n because_o of_o a_o high_a deep_a sense_n of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o loathsomeness_n and_o that_o be_v always_o aggravate_v their_o condition_n under_o the_o sad_a and_o most_o dreadful_a consideration_n you_o will_v say_v for_o all_o this_o high_a aggravation_n of_o loathsomeness_n and_o sinfulness_n my_o case_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o this_o you_o speak_v of_o 220._o dr._n c._n p._n 220._o therefore_o there_o be_v something_o in_o my_o condition_n that_o if_o i_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o must_v cast_v i_o off_o mark_v gentlemen_z these_o be_v the_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o a_o poor_a distress_a soul_n against_o himself_o set_v on_o by_o temptation_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o positive_a filthiness_n i_o be_o a_o rebel_n a_o sturdy_a enemy_n i_o fight_v against_o god_n i_o quarrel_n with_o god_n and_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o i_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v this_o objection_n thus_o imagine_v your_o condition_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o as_o great_a madness_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n as_o you_o can_v devise_v as_o always_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v by_o one_o labour_v under_o a_o wound_a conscience_n in_o who_o sin_n be_v revive_v by_o the_o law_n the_o remedy_n that_o i_o advise_v be_v to_o bring_v this_o poor_a brokenhearted_a creature_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bind_v up_o i_o go_v on_o and_o say_v sure_a you_o will_v say_v if_o i_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n i_o must_v lay_v down_o my_o arm_n before_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o i_o or_o admit_v i_o to_o come_v to_o he_o will_v a_o king_n let_v a_o cutthroat_n traitor_n while_o he_o have_v thought_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o murder_v he_o will_v he_o let_v he_o come_v with_o a_o naked_a knife_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o gracious_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n for_o answer_v still_o see_v the_o close_a of_o the_o text_n observe_v that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o rebelliousness_n in_o thy_o spirit_n against_o god_n thou_o say_v if_o i_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v cast_v i_o off_o this_o word_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v true_a do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o christ_n viz._n our_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n and_o if_o he_o think_v of_o it_o do_v you_o not_o think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v it_o in_o to_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n look_v into_o psal_n 68.18_o and_o rom._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o now_o observe_v what_o i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o any_o shall_v conceive_v that_o god_n leave_v person_n rebellious_a 211._o dr._n c._n p._n 211._o vile_a and_o loathsome_a as_o he_o do_v find_v they_o when_o he_o close_v with_o they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n close_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o rebellion_n and_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o condition_n it_o manifest_o shall_v appear_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v open_v his_o bosom_n for_o thy_o head_n to_o rest_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o righteous_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n invite_v every_o one_o that_o thirst_v to_o come_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o calvin_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v mr._n neonomian_n what_o you_o will_v say_v to_o a_o distress_a soul_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o will_v not_o only_o liken_v himself_o to_o a_o murderer_n or_o a_o cutthroat_n traitor_n but_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n that_o he_o be_v so_o even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n he_o have_v continual_o horrid_a blasphemous_a thought_n of_o god_n yea_o atheistical_a and_o such_o as_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o mention_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o sink_n of_o vileness_n and_o hypocrisy_n he_o be_v in_o upon_o all_o respect_n what_o will_v you_o tell_v he_o indeed_o here_o be_v the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a neonom_fw-la tell_v he_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o those_o sin_n and_o he_o must_v cast_v out_o these_o filthy_a thought_n and_o that_o he_o must_v pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o watch_v over_o his_o heart_n and_o resist_v satan_n and_o indeed_o must_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o rebellion_n and_o then_o he_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n calvin_n ay_o but_o i_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o my_o proud_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v humble_v my_o filthy_a thought_n will_v remain_v i_o can_v love_v god_n nay_o i_o can_v pray_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n unto_o i_o i_o fly_v from_o the_o law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o gospel_n i_o dare_v not_o come_v at_o it_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v he_o such_o a_o vile_a heart_n corrupt_a affection_n blasphemous_a thought_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o vocation_n regeneration_n conversion_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o can_v have_v true_a faith_n or_o acceptance_n with_o christ_n which_o consist_v with_o such_o vile_a disposition_n and_o be_v void_a of_o a_o purpose_n to_o be_v otherwise_o calvin_n and_o will_v you_o not_o think_v meet_a to_o invite_v this_o poor_a soul_n to_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o sad_a condition_n neonom_fw-la no_o indeed_o that_o i_o will_v not_o in_o that_o miserable_a pickle_n calvin_n what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o he_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v a_o proud_a heart_n which_o god_n be_v humble_v his_o lust_n must_v be_v mortify_a he_o must_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v shine_v in_o upon_o you_o in_o his_o due_a time_n when_o you_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o your_o sin_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o must_v wait_v calvin_n but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o one_o of_o help_n lay_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v neonom_fw-la take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o bold_a there_o if_o christ_n be_v mention_v it_o must_v but_o be_v as_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n if_o you_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o talk_v of_o christ_n as_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o lay_v his_o sin_n on_o christ_n it_o may_v prove_v such_o a_o narcotick_a to_o he_o as_o may_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a of_o carnal_a security_n and_o presumption_n that_o his_o condition_n be_v better_a than_o it_o be_v calvin_n do_v you_o deal_v thus_o always_o with_o distress_a afflict_a soul_n when_o they_o come_v to_o you_o for_o advice_n neonom_fw-la no_o not_o always_o in_o private_a conference_n but_o in_o the_o pulpit_n this_o way_n must_v be_v take_v or_o else_o you_o will_v have_v a_o company_n of_o vile_a loathsome_a sinner_n grow_v too_o saucy_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n calvin_n and_o yet_o here_o your_o ministry_n be_v very_o successful_a you_o receive_v many_o member_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o case_n neonom_fw-la i_o do_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o that_o way_n of_o experience_n i_o know_v no_o rule_n for_o that_o i_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v humble_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v sincere_a in_o take_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o i_o tell_v they_o now_o god_n accept_v sincerity_n and_o imperfect_a duty_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o find_v this_o way_n succeed_v very_o well_o and_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o take_v throughout_o the_o city_n and_o extirpate_v those_o antinomian_a principle_n and_o congregational_a too_o calvin_n indeed_o mr._n neonomian_n i_o must_v take_v my_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v altogether_o from_o you_o in_o your_o method_n with_o and_o cure_n of_o distress_a conscience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n former_o i_o be_o for_o bring_v such_o a_o poor_a loathsome_a pollute_a creature_n to_o the_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o say_v he_o must_v be_v wash_v first_o neonom_fw-la can_v we_o thus_o marry_v christ_n what_o a_o carnal_a selfish_a thing_n be_v believe_v a_o mere_a use_v christ_n for_o our_o own_o safety_n in_o our_o abomination_n which_o we_o resolve_v shall_v rule_v over_o we_o
by_o the_o several_a fruit_n that_o it_o do_v produce_v neonom_fw-la because_o sometime_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n be_v make_v subject_n of_o preparatory_a work_n and_o of_o effectual_a call_v as_o god_n act_n on_o they_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o these_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o conclude_v they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v at_o all_o answer_n that_o call_n d._n w._n p._n 90._o antinom_n you_o intimate_v as_o if_o you_o think_v some_o sinner_n be_v more_o capable_a subject_n of_o effectual_a call_v as_o to_o god_n act_n than_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n distinct_a from_o god_n act_n in_o effectual_a call_v which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v beside_o i_o think_v god_n act_n in_o effectual_a call_v upon_o a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a invitation_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v or_o say_v that_o any_o man_n conclude_v their_o personal_a interest_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v invite_v but_o because_o be_v invite_v they_o do_v come_v therefore_o not_o before_o they_o answer_v the_o call_v by_o come_v neonom_fw-la but_o his_o great_a cause_n of_o mistake_n be_v that_o he_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n if_o elect_n have_v as_o much_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a saint_n antinom_n est_fw-la argiva_fw-la calumnia_fw-la when_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o think_v so_o by_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v i_o will_v answer_v to_o it_o and_o your_o sarcastic_a inference_n therefrom_o neonom_fw-la you_o may_v see_v the_o large_a catechise_v q._n what_o be_v justify_v faith_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n who_o receive_v christ_n antinom_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o conviction_n which_o be_v save_v come_v by_o save_v faith_n their_o word_n be_v justify_v faith_n be_v a_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o disability_n in_o himself_o and_o other_o creature_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o receive_v and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o short_a catechism_n you_o may_v see_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o save_v conviction_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o effectual_a call_v though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o they_o say_v effectual_a call_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n free_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n you_o see_v conviction_n and_o illumination_n be_v both_o the_o save_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n as_o to_o the_o object_n it_o act_v upon_o than_o mere_o justify_v save_v faith_n it_o convince_v it_o enlighten_v it_o justify_v it_o sanctify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o tell_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n chap._n 14._o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o christian_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a whatever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v of_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o contradict_v not_o but_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o all_o work_n before_o faith_n even_o legal_a conviction_n be_v no_o more_o than_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o the_o filthy_a conscience-polluting_a gild_n of_o sin_n which_o thousand_o have_v and_o which_o do_v not_o dispose_v the_o sinner_n to_o love_n god_n but_o to_o hate_v he_o nor_o to_o seek_v pardon_n but_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o neonom_fw-la dr._n o._n tell_v we_o p._n 133._o of_o justif_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o i_o will_v more_o firm_o adhere_v to_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o conviction_n previous_a to_o true_a believe_v d._n w._n p._n 89._o antinom_n if_o he_o mean_v save_v believe_v he_o must_v mean_v previous_a sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la not_o as_o a_o preparatory_a virtue_n but_o as_o sin_n be_v previous_a to_o pardon_n and_o thereby_o gild_n also_o whereby_o sin_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o this_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a stir_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o this_o may_v and_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o common_a faith_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v save_v conviction_n they_o be_v good_a fruit_n and_o wrought_v in_o save_v faith_n this_o he_o intend_v here_o for_o he_o say_v just_a before_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n god_n constitution_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o have_v give_v the_o law_n the_o precedency_n with_o respect_n unto_o sinner_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o gospel_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n act_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n from_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o it_o be_v cast_v under_o by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o suppose_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o mere_a legal_a conviction_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v displicency_n sorrow_n fear_v a_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n with_o other_o necessary_a effect_n of_o true_a conviction_n p._n 102._o antinom_n true_a conviction_n i._n e._n saving_n have_v such_o effect_n but_o observe_v he_o be_v there_o distinguish_v between_o common_a conviction_n which_o before_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o sinner_n more_o or_o less_o which_o be_v the_o death_n they_o lie_v under_o he_o say_v temporary_a faith_n and_o legal_a conviction_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o work_n or_o duty_n in_o religion_n antecedent_n unto_o justification_n observe_v now_o what_o he_o say_v which_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v to_o have_v in_o they_o any_o causality_n thereof_o and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o affection_n and_o duty_n in_o religion_n may_v follow_v thence_o not_o that_o they_o be_v gospel_n virtue_n but_o rather_o solendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la and_o they_o i_o say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dispose_v the_o natural_a man_n to_o justification_n by_o grace_n that_o they_o dispose_v he_o rather_o to_o seek_v justification_n in_o himself_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n till_o the_o law_n come_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o true_a spirituality_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o say_v p._n 103._o that_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v where_o real_a conviction_n be_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o several_o nor_o joint_o though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n either_o necessary_a disposition_n preparation_n previous_a congruity_n in_o a_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o marvellous_a measure_n of_o presumption_n and_o palpable_a design_n upon_o your_o reader_n to_o take_v the_o imperfect_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n discourse_n to_o justify_v your_o error_n when_o you_o must_v needs_o see_v the_o say_a discourse_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o you_o i_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o therefore_o of_o your_o allegation_n in_o this_o point_n out_o of_o dr._n o._n neonom_fw-la mr._n norton_n speak_v of_o preparatory_a work_n between_o the_o carnal_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n antinom_n i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o middle_a state_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n that_o of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o life_n that_o of_o light_n and_o that_o of_o darkness_n but_o the_o work_v do_v before_o conversion_n he_o tell_v you_o be_v call_v preparatory_a by_o way_n of_o mere_a order_n which_o he_o say_v all_o the_o orthodox_n assert_v for_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o first_fw-mi in_o order_n and_o nature_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a grace_n and_o religion_n perform_v by_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v all_o antecedent_n to_o his_o regenerate_v state_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v they_o be_v
be_v actual_o and_o absolute_o procure_v for_o the_o elect_a before_o faith_n and_o shall_v infallible_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o all_o in_o time_n seem_v to_o reach_v the_o scope_n intend_v by_o the_o godly_a learned_a who_o spirit_n have_v more_o particular_o labour_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o whole_a truth_n in_o this_o precious_a part_n of_o soul-reconciling_a doctrine_n and_o soul-supporting_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o singular_a promise_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o our_o own_o person_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n constant_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o affirm_v by_o any_o and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v chamier_n 18._o cham._n tom._n 3._o lib._n 12_o 13._o sect._n 18._o nobis_fw-la persuasissinum_fw-la est_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la antequam_fw-la credidimus_fw-la we_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o we_o believe_v for_o we_o deny_v that_o infant_n do_v believe_v and_o perkins_n 3.16_o perkins_n on_o gal._n 3.16_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v first_o justify_v i._n e._n acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o justify_v in_o he_o and_o dr._n ames_n say_v the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a previous_a application_n of_o redemption_n and_o our_o discharge_n unto_o our_o surety_n 3._o ames_n medul_a lib._n 1._o c._n 24._o §_o 3._o and_o unto_o we_o in_o he_o which_o to_o that_o secondary_a application_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o we_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o efficacious_a pattern_n so_o that_o that_o the_o application_n to_o he_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o this_o application_n to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o and_o he_o say_v §_o 3._o hence_o our_o discharge_n liberatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o establish_v in_o god_n decree_n but_o also_o in_o christ_n and_o grant_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o he_o before_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o we_o rom._n 5.10_o 11._o hence_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o application_n john_n 14.16_o and_o 16.7_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o justification_n 9_o am._n med._n c._n 27._o §._o 9_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o he_o by_o his_o decree_n of_o justify_v gal._n 3.8_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o christ_n our_o head_n pronounce_v when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 3._o virtual_o pronounce_v in_o that_o first_o relation_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n ingenerate_v in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.1_o 4._o express_o pronounce_v by_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.5_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o error_n but_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o foundation_n ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o door_n open_v to_o licentiousness_n a_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o more_o confirmation_n or_o encouragement_n to_o persist_v in_o sin_n thereby_o than_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n which_o give_v none_o but_o as_o mr._n norton_n say_v it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o god_n impute_v to_o christ_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o will_v never_o impute_v they_o unto_o the_o elect._n neither_o be_v my_o speak_n of_o faith_n take_v hold_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o say_v that_o it_o bring_v not_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o but_o presuppose_v it_o give_v and_o grant_v such_o a_o absurdity_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o for_o dr._n ames_n say_v very_o distinct_o justify_v faith_n precede_v justification_n itself_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o its_o effect_n but_o faith_n apprehend_v justification_n necessary_o presuppose_v and_o follow_v justification_n as_o the_o aâ—â—_n do_v the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o justification_n that_o great_a man_n for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n chamier_n say_v i_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o then_o our_o justification_n will_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n 18._o cham._n parstrat_n tom._n 3._o l._n 13._o c._n 10._o sect._n 18._o but_o of_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v not_o because_o it_o effect_v justification_n but_o because_o it_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o justify_v person_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v faith_n do_v neither_o merit_n obtain_v or_o begin_v our_o justification_n 9_o lib._n 22._o c._n 12._o sect._n 5._o and_o sect._n 9_o for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o justification_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v for_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n but_o after_o justification_n which_o real_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v before_o it_o i_o think_v sir_n i_o have_v clear_v myself_o sufficient_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o be_v before_o faith_n and_o now_o sir_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o charge_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o faith_n justify_v let_v we_o hear_v your_o argument_n against_o justification_n in_o any_o sense_n go_v before_o faith_n neonom_fw-la one_o real_a difference_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v which_o i_o deny_v for_o 1._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.1_o gal._n 2.16_o d._n w._n p._n 105._o antinom_n we_o own_v it_o and_o say_v too_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o do_v not_o prejudice_n but_o confirm_v what_o we_o assert_v neon_n faith_n be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n antinom_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o faith_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o application_n of_o justification_n but_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v can_v be_v apply_v neonom_fw-la the_o gospel_n denounce_v and_o declare_v all_o condemn_a till_o they_o do_v believe_v antinom_n the_o gospel_n declare_v only_o their_o state_n of_o condemnation_n under_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n proper_o condemn_v not_o and_o we_o own_o that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o condemn_a person_n and_o every_o one_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v till_o faith_n come_v his_o new-covenant_n blessedness_n belong_v to_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a nor_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o state_n change_v neonom_fw-la unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v bar_v from_o justification_n and_o remain_v obnoxious_a to_o misery_n antinom_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v and_o no_o sin_n can_v bar_v god_n act_n of_o free_a mercy_n in_o pardon_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o unbelief_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o sin_n when_o god_n will_v justify_v it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v sin_z bar_n god_n act_n of_o pardon_n it_o be_v true_a unbelief_n influence_v a_o sinner_n as_o to_o his_o own_o act_n and_o will_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o fault_n and_o will_v aggravate_v that_o condemnation_n which_o he_o have_v under_o the_o law_n because_o from_o his_o own_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v pardon_n and_o life_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o general_n and_o indefinite_a tender_a thereof_o make_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n heb._n 3.18_o 19_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v by_o reason_n of_o unbelief_n unbelief_n on_o our_o part_n do_v keep_v we_o from_o christ_n but_o hinder_v not_o on_o god_n part_n that_o effectual_o draw_v all_o the_o elect_n justify_v of_o they_o and_o work_a faith_n in_o they_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o eph._n 1._o the_o whole_a unregenerate_a state_n be_v a_o bar_n till_o god_n break_v it_o by_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o free_a work_n of_o grace_n as_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o must_v be_v find_v wherever_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o
first_o before_o you_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o corrector_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o time_n to_o attend_v your_o amendment_n neonom_fw-la let_v i_o only_o tell_v you_o what_o those_o divine_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o mr._n flavel_n be_v book_n against_o antinomianism_n which_o they_o approve_v of_o inform_v we_o that_o to_o say_v salvation_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o any_o good_a work_n we_o can_v and_o we_o be_v to_o act_v from_o life_n and_o not_o for_o life_n be_v to_o abandon_v the_o humane_a nature_n antinom_n i_o suppose_v you_o quote_v your_o authority_n the_o rather_o because_o that_o you_o think_v the_o preface_n be_v draw_v up_o to_o expiate_v for_o a_o fault_n some_o of_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o be_v well_o school_v for_o but_o i_o pray_v let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v whether_o those_o gentleman_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o deny_v that_o position_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o act_v for_o life_n but_o from_o life_n for_o the_o first_o part_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o all_o gospel-acting_a be_v from_o life_n in_o natural_a thing_n life_n be_v always_o presuppose_a to_o all_o motion_n and_o act_v a_o dead_a thing_n can_v nor_o be_v expect_v to_o move_v and_o act_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o as_o he_o must_v have_v life_n so_o he_o must_v be_v alive_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o act_n he_o must_v act_v from_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o through_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o know_v there_o be_v no_o acceptable_a duty_n or_o grace_n but_o to_o be_v act_v from_o life_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o first_o adam_n act_v from_o life_n i_o pray_v make_v a_o thing_n act_n if_o you_o can_v that_o have_v not_o life_n to_o act_v from_o 2._o as_o for_o act_v for_o life_n the_o true_a meaning_n ought_v to_o be_v adjust_v that_o life_n shall_v be_v our_o end_n and_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v according_a to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o christ_n propound_v himself_o as_o life_n unto_o poor_a sinner_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o life_n unto_o a_o believer_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n now_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o work_v for_o life_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o considerate_a sedate_n regular_a act_n and_o work_v not_o act_v and_o work_v as_o one_o that_o be_v scare_v and_o affright_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o life_n death_n lie_v inevitable_o to_o his_o apprehension_n before_o he_o not_o as_o scramble_n to_o save_v himself_o in_o the_o water_n from_o drown_v now_o a_o poor_a sinner_n awaken_v under_o the_o law_n and_o see_v a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o gospel-hope_a through_o grace_n shine_v into_o his_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o ascribe_v much_o to_o every_o duty_n he_o do_v but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o what_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v he_o ought_v to_o arrive_v at_o by_o faith_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o work_v for_o life_n a._n i_o say_v he_o do_v and_o he_o do_v not_o 1._o he_o make_v life_n his_o subordinate_a aim_n and_o end_n but_o 1._o he_o that_o have_v christ_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o work_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n already_o 2._o he_o do_v not_o work_v for_o life_n so_o as_o to_o entitle_v himself_o unto_o life_n some_o work_n for_o this_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o life_n already_o he_o see_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o whether_o life_n or_o whether_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v 3._o he_o do_v not_o work_v for_o life_n so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v thereby_o to_o keep_v himself_o alive_a or_o maintain_v himself_o in_o a_o covenant-state_n so_o as_o by_o his_o work_n to_o continue_v his_o justification_n any_o more_o than_o to_o get_v it_o at_o first_o 4._o he_o do_v not_o work_v for_o life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o remunerative_a justice_n no_o not_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o remuneration_n for_o indeed_o herein_o lie_v only_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o legal_a and_o gospel-spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n that_o act_v the_o first_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o legal_a spirit_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v compare_v together_o for_o adam_n then_o act_v from_o life_n already_o give_v he_o act_v not_o as_o have_v no_o life_n but_o act_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_a condition_n enjoin_v and_o expect_a life_n by_o way_n of_o remuneration_n i._n e._n the_o continuation_n of_o life_n now_o such_o work_n for_o life_n as_o this_o we_o must_v reject_v and_o such_o be_v intend_v whenever_o we_o say_v we_o must_v not_o work_v for_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v not_o a_o sanctify_a rational_a end_n in_o all_o his_o act_n which_o we_o say_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o free_a grace_n for_o christ_n in_o who_o his_o life_n be_v he_o act_v from_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o he_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n that_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o look_v unto_o jesus_n heb._n 12._o and_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o in_o christ_n his_o business_n be_v to_o live_v unto_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o ch_z 3.22_o 23._o to_o i_o say_v paul_n to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v i._n e._n i_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o further_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n theology_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o in_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n a_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o christ_n be_v our_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o eaer_fw-mi rom._n 11.36_o now_o what_o need_v all_o this_o great_a ado_n about_o work_v for_o life_n show_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o teach_v to_o abandon_v nature_n and_o suppose_v we_o to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o it_o make_v all_o motive_n useless_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o if_o man_n will_v not_o have_v perverse_a mind_n they_o must_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o oppose_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v their_o own_o reason_n but_o when_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n prevail_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o quirk_n sophism_n and_o equivocation_n can_v take_v place_n with_o men._n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o your_o noise_n and_o authority_n to_o work_v for_o life_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n it_o be_v to_o act_v as_o by_o and_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v to_o work_v for_o life_n as_o wage_n and_o to_o gain_v a_o right_n and_o title_n thereby_o and_o such_o a_o principle_n will_v abandon_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v teach_v to_o violate_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v elude_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o lay_v a_o man_n under_o the_o full_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v never_o be_v any_o effective_a motive_n to_o acceptable_a duty_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n itself_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o black_a mark_n and_o of_o as_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o any_o the_o gospel_n caution_n we_o against_o and_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o seek_v the_o establish_n our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o true_a gospel_n discourse_n of_o worthy_a mr._n vink_n at_o the_o morning-lecture_n will_v tell_v you_o better_a thing_n on_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o gospel_n grace_n be_v the_o best_a motive_n to_o holiness_n he_o say_v our_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v after_o what_o we_o propound_v in_o our_o obedience_n if_o it_o be_v to_o expiate_v for_o my_o past_a offence_n or_o to_o merit_v undeserved_a favour_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o pride_n or_o presumption_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v let_v our_o work_n be_v what_o they_o will_v though_o the_o best_a be_v but_o filthy_a rag_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o way_n of_o barter_n or_o exchange_n they_o
not_o any_o just_a exception_n you_o can_v have_v against_o this_o divinity_n there_o be_v so_o clear_a evidence_n for_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neonom_fw-la he_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o pool_n be_v annotation_n one_o of_o your_o voucher_n have_v this_o on_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v have_v the_o effectual_a impress_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o his_o soul_n what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o echo_n of_o it_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n neonom_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o evidence_n our_o pardon_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o holy_a qualification_n but_o only_o as_o it_o do_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o this_o inward_a voice_n d._n w._n p._n 163._o antinom_n no_o he_o do_v not_o place_v this_o evidence_a nature_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o it_o as_o a_o act_n or_o qualification_n for_o as_o such_o it_o evidence_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o grace_n but_o faith_n have_v a_o peculiar_a evidence_a nature_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a grace_n he_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o assent_n it_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o will_v not_o you_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o rest_v on_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n what_o will_v you_o have_v it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o neonom_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o own_o that_o sanctification_n be_v some_o evidence_n antinom_n he_o do_v so_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o calvin_n i_o pray_v what_o be_v your_o sense_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n neonom_fw-la truth_n the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n attain_v a_o well-grounded_n assurance_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n or_o a_o inward_a voice_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v d._n w._n p._n 160._o antinom_n i_o judge_v by_o this_o negation_n you_o set_v by_o these_o thing_n from_o assurance_n as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v ordinary_o in_o it_o 1._o that_o no_o voice_n be_v hear_v any_o way_n by_o the_o soul_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n believe_v 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v the_o general_n promise_v particular_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o here_o as_o to_o our_o believe_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o indeed_o faith_n itself_o in_o its_o receive_a nature_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o mark_v set_v upon_o the_o soul_n neonom_fw-la but_o when_o a_o believer_n be_v examine_v his_o heaert_n and_o life_n by_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n there_o to_o discern_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o such_o other_o qualification_n which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o he_o add_v such_o power_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o these_o grace_n as_o beget_v in_o a_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o comfortable_a state_n and_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o those_o fear_n which_o accompany_v a_o doubt_a christian_a and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a antinom_n i_o observe_v now_o though_o you_o will_v let_v the_o spirit_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n yet_o you_o need_v its_o help_n to_o enlighten_v about_o sign_n and_o qualification_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n enlighten_v here_o be_v it_o by_o any_o objective_a revelation_n or_o by_o any_o inward_a dictate_v or_o intimation_n and_o can_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o behold_v faith_n and_o love_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o you_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n to_o evidence_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n so_o that_o assurance_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n as_o a_o law_n not_o as_o a_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v come_v up_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n not_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o you_o have_v need_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o find_v a_o infallible_a sign_n in_o you_o too_o though_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o they_o and_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o you_o be_v any_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n without_o a_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o you_o shall_v persevere_v in_o those_o qualification_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v till_o death_n or_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o perseverance_n till_o then_o all_o other_o sign_n will_v signify_v nothing_o without_o a_o infallible_a witness_n 4._o you_o must_v have_v a_o power_n add_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v witness_v the_o truth_n and_o in-being_a of_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o can_v witness_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o in-being_a in_o christ_n and_o add_v a_o power_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v even_o unto_o assurance_n 5._o all_o this_o examination_n illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel-declaration_n etc._n etc._n may_v at_o last_o beget_v a_o joyful_a sense_n or_o a_o reconcile_a state_n you_o say_v but_o according_a to_o you_o it_o can_v be_v assurance_n because_o you_o can_v yet_o try_v by_o perseverance_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o little_a hope_n it_o be_v in_o a_o probable_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o can_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a state_n or_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v because_o he_o must_v continue_v his_o justify_v state_n by_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o try_v and_o find_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assurance_n because_o he_o have_v not_o persevere_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o must_v believe_v his_o perseverance_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n 6._o you_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o assurance_n in_o all_o you_o have_v say_v but_o of_o some_o comfortable_a freedom_n from_o doubt_n i._n e._n upon_o some_o probable_a ground_n this_o amount_n to_o more_o than_o opinion_n at_o last_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o a_o contingent_a axiom_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o our_o state_n here_o be_v but_o of_o trial_n not_o decide_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n 7._o you_o do_v well_o to_o add_v at_o last_o that_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o grace_n assurance_n be_v ordinary_o strong_a or_o weak_a and_o may_v not_o that_o assurance_n be_v so_o which_o we_o call_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n may_v it_o not_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o faith_n give_v in_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a faith_n but_o now_o go_v on_o to_o your_o whether_n and_o neither_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v show_v you_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o d.w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n so_o you_o may_v and_o enumerate_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n nor_o how_o many_o region_n in_o the_o air_n nor_o whether_o spirit_n be_v material_a nor_o whether_o anima_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v etc._n etc._n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o of_o the_o text_n which_o you_o quote_v antinom_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o stumble_v there_o for_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o its_o ordinary_a way_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n and_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n
antinom_n very_o good_a then_o sure_a if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o glory_n for_o what_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o state_n than_o a_o earnest_n yea_o you_o say_v it_o be_v also_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o state_n if_o it_o be_v a_o witness_v it_o be_v by_o a_o testimony_n and_o if_o it_o bear_v testimony_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o our_o state_n it_o be_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o must_v witness_v something_o that_o may_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o joyful_a sense_n of_o its_o reconcile_a state_n there_o contrary_a to_o you_o assurance_n must_v come_v in_o the_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o promise_n believe_v god_n be_v thy_o god_n christ_n be_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o or_o something_o to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o be_v this_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n speak_v thus_o ordinary_o by_o a_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v so_o interpretative_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o cause_v his_o word_n to_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o the_o heart_n and_o whatever_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v make_v efficacious_a by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o it_o if_o any_o word_n of_o promise_n become_v a_o true_o comfort_v word_n the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n speak_v by_o it_o you_o have_v grant_v we_o here_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v in_o this_o point_n except_v a_o equivocate_a expression_n viz._n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o evasion_n you_o have_v there_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o you_o make_v the_o spirit_n a_o evidence_n in_o its_o efficiency_n itself_o as_o a_o efficient_a whereas_o sign_n and_o mark_n be_v but_o evidence_n as_o effect_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n receive_v in_o its_o first_o sensible_a efficiency_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_v a_o great_a evidence_n gal._n 3.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n witness_v by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o grace_n for_o assurance_n calvin_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o world_n against_o a_o man_n for_o error_n when_o you_o in_o a_o manner_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assert_n it_o so_o positive_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o you_o say_v as_o the_o worker_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n of_o all_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o work_v it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o word_n of_o peace_n that_o it_o speak_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o you_o say_v it_o witness_n by_o and_o with_o the_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o be_v the_o conscience_n make_v to_o speak_v peace_n more_o than_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o a_o evil_a condemn_v conscience_n be_v take_v away_o what_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n work_v peace_n most_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o grace_n and_o these_o must_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o slow_a from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o grace_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o intelligible_a believe_v voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_o apply_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n must_v be_v in_o all_o and_o be_v the_o most_o settle_a ground_n of_o all_o comfortable_a assurance_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n give_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n by_o a_o voice_n or_o some_o equivalent_a impression_n d._n w._n p._n 164._o antinom_n 1._o you_o grant_v that_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n may_v witness_v by_o voice_n or_o equivalent_a impression_n 2._o the_o extraordinary_a case_n you_o here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o not_o so_o usual_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o how_o its_o voice_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o false_a spirit_n 4._o whether_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o voice_n you_o mean_v a_o articulate_v sound_a or_o such_o a_o still_a voice_n as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o which_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o gospel_n truth_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n this_o as_o you_o say_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a nor_o unusual_a way_n bring_v soul_n to_o settle_a peace_n and_o comfort_n neonom_fw-la but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v doubt_v before_o and_o nothing_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a grace_n either_o in_o the_o heart_n nor_o then_o appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n antinom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o before_o there_o be_v witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o this_o witness_n from_o ourselves_o have_v not_o credit_n enough_o with_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o have_v whence_o come_v doubt_v here_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n and_o nothing_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o the_o person_n doubt_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o apprehend_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o you_o say_v there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o spirit_n witness_v who_o wrought_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o it_o witness_v to_o our_o state_n as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o where_o the_o true_a difference_n lie_v 1._o whether_o none_o attain_v assurance_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v the_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o manifest_v their_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n this_o you_o affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o first_o question_n whether_o any_o assurance_n be_v attainable_a till_o death_n because_o perseverance_n be_v one_o of_o your_o infallible_a mark_n and_o all_o other_o signify_v nothing_o unless_o we_o can_v take_v up_o upon_o that_o and_o that_o must_v run_v out_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n before_o we_o can_v 2._o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n without_o knowledge_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v assign_v a_o assurance_n without_o it_o if_o you_o can_v and_o your_o assurance_n from_o mark_n must_v come_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v assurance_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v of_o it_o or_o no_o way_n when_o you_o have_v find_v all_o that_o you_o can_v it_o be_v god_n must_v speak_v peace_n or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v and_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n however_o you_o banter_n god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 4._o who_o ever_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v forgiveness_n without_o manifestation_n of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n both_o come_v under_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n and_o state_n it_o not_o right_a neonom_fw-la the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n be_v by_o the_o conscience_n upon_o trial_n discern_v and_o conclude_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n have_v those_o grace_n or_o sign_n which_o describe_v a_o man_n bless_a and_o pardon_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o you_o deny_v antinom_n 1._o that_o i_o deny_v sanctification_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o justification_n be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a effect_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o by_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o attain_v assurance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o gospel_n preacher_n as_o you_o be_v still_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o way_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o safe_a way_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whether_o another_o way_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v first_o neonom_fw-la i_o will_v now_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o argument_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o attain_v assurance_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o antinom_n this_o be_v one_o way_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o a_o duty_n
i._n e._n believe_v they_o so_o as_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n you_o shall_v find_v all_o along_o that_o their_o triumphant_a assurance_n be_v by_o faith_n abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o 21._o see_v the_o various_a phrase_n to_o express_v his_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v no_o dispute_n or_o doubt_v about_o the_o promise_n the_o english_a well_o express_v he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n or_o through_o unbelief_n ver_fw-la 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 19_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consult_v not_o with_o himself_o secondary_a cause_n or_o carnal_a reason_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v forth_o with_o a_o full_a gale_n of_o assurance_n job_n 19.25_o job_n assurance_n be_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n david_n under_o his_o great_a trial_n of_o banishment_n by_o his_o own_o son_n from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal_n 42.10_o when_o challenge_v by_o his_o enemy_n at_o the_o high_a rate_n at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o disquiet_v he_o call_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o take_v up_o comfort_n in_o believe_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 45.5_o paul_n rom._n 7._o where_o he_o tell_v how_o low_o he_o be_v bring_v upon_o self-examination_n as_o to_o what_o he_o can_v find_v in_o himself_o ver_fw-la 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n see_v how_o he_o complain_v ver_fw-la 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o wretched_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o i_o find_v abound_v in_o i_o but_o ver_fw-la 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o comfort_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n though_o there_o be_v this_o little_a small_a spark_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o a_o mind_n at_o least_o to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o trust_v not_o to_o that_o and_o you_o see_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o buffet_n be_v it_o his_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o support_v he_o no_o it_o be_v a_o objective_a manifestation_n to_o he_o receive_v by_o faith_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o but_o you_o will_v say_v his_o rejoicing_z be_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v but_o this_o be_v in_o paul_n without_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o but_o by_o see_v all_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o flow_v down_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n all_o his_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n be_v see_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v gift_n of_o grace_n therefore_o you_o see_v whensoever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v any_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_n from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v not_o these_o as_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o their_o assurance_n but_o a_o confirm_v and_o additional_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o uncertain_a insomuch_o that_o at_o some_o time_n they_o be_v at_o a_o perfect_a loss_n for_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o their_o root_a and_o ground_a assurance_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n and_o under_o the_o obscure_a providence_n neonom_fw-la the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o condemn_v every_o man_n in_o who_o the_o contrary_a to_o these_o grace_n do_v appear_v yea_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v whole_o want_v it_o be_v otherwise_o a_o sear_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n where_o the_o conscience_n condemn_v 1_o john_n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o d._n w._n p._n 166._o antinom_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n that_o can_v take_v off_o the_o conscience_n from_o condemn_v and_o without_o this_o all_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n and_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o condemn_a conscience_n but_o wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o what_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o but_o from_o what_o they_o find_v in_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o harsh_a doctrine_n that_o you_o teach_v from_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o that_o all_o that_o can_v find_v work_n enough_o in_o themselves_o to_o conclude_v their_o state_n in_o christ_n from_o and_o hold_v it_o mere_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o free_v from_o condemn_v conscience_n have_v sear_v cauterised_a conscience_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n of_o that_o shall_v abound_v in_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o seduction_n and_o you_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o help_v to_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n by_o what_o doctrine_n the_o text_n will_v tell_v you_o neonom_fw-la the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.16_o it_o do_v not_o witness_v before_o our_o spirit_n do_v witness_v it_o be_v not_o a_o separate_a testimony_n from_o our_o spirit_n but_o it_o concur_v with_o our_o spirit_n as_o its_o instrument_n our_o spirit_n witness_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n antinom_n what_o be_v this_o argument_n bring_v for_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o assurance_n be_v by_o sign_n and_o mark_n but_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o many_o man_n retain_v council_n in_o their_o case_n they_o fee_fw-mi some_o council_n only_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v against_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v this_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o you_o the_o apostle_n here_o tell_v we_o the_o very_a comfort_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o become_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o it_o do_v it_o teach_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o how_o do_v it_o do_v this_o a._n it_o be_v by_o witness_v to_o we_o our_o relation_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o inheritance_n if_o child_n than_o heir_n now_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o witness_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o can_v conclude_v themselves_o heir_n do_v pronounce_v the_o actual_a forgiveness_n of_o their_o siâ—s_n and_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o assurance_n but_o the_o spirit_n witness_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o pronunciation_n of_o actual_a forgiveness_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o major_n it_o be_v prove_v from_o gal._n 3.26_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v adoption_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o gâ—d_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o ver_fw-la 29._o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n you_o will_v allow_v the_o spirit_n to_o witness_v but_o not_o before_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o you_o will_v have_v our_o spirit_n to_o be_v before_o the_o spirit_n the_o senior_a evidence_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o that_o which_o cause_v our_o spirit_n to_o give_v evidence_n be_v not_o the_o young_a evidence_n but_o the_o spirit_n cause_v our_o heart_n to_o give_v evidence_n ergo_fw-la now_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o spirit_n cause_v our_o heart_n to_o give_v evidence_n i_o prove_v from_o yourself_o you_o say_v the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o our_o spirit_n as_o its_o instrument_n now_o the_o efficient_a be_v before_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o work_v and_o instrumentum_fw-la be_v but_o causa_fw-la ministrans_fw-la at_o most_o and_o be_v res_fw-la motu_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o that_o respect_n be_v effectum_fw-la efficientis_fw-la now_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v be_v by_o bring_v to_o our_o spirit_n a_o objective_a manifestation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o cause_v we_o by_o faith_n to_o make_v
a_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o become_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.29_o now_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v witness_v first_o as_o the_o worker_n of_o this_o assurance_n by_o the_o promise_n that_o faith_n may_v witness_v and_o you_o yourself_o say_v but_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v as_o a_o worker_n of_o grace_n therefore_o as_o the_o worker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o assurance_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o separate_a testimony_n from_o our_o spirit_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v from_o our_o spirit_n testimony_n your_o meaning_n i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o they_o both_o witness_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a witness_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o which_o witness_v with_o another_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o other_o and_o you_o say_v it_o concur_v with_o our_o spirit_n i._n e._n conveniunt_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la tertio_fw-la testimonio_fw-la ergo_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o you_o say_v our_o spirit_n witness_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n in_o the_o light_n of_o its_o manifestation_n and_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v witness_v first_o or_o else_o our_o spirit_n must_v witness_v without_o evidence_n which_o be_v impossible_a so_o that_o all_o you_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v against_o yourself_o and_o for_o we_o neonom_fw-la a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n never_o declare_v any_o sinner_n be_v pardon_v but_o believe_v penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v not_o as_o mere_a sinner_n the_o word_n pardon_v but_o it_o flat_o condemn_v and_o leave_v guilt_n on_o all_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v antinom_n i_o marvel_v a_o divine_a shall_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o a_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o pardon_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n therefore_o so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o pardon_n to_o sinner_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v inherent_a grace_n why_o may_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v evidence_n of_o pardon_n to_o a_o sinner_n evidence_n of_o it_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o many_o that_o god_n pardon_v just_a upon_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o many_o of_o god_n child_n that_o can_v see_v no_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n strip_v they_o of_o all_o ground_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o objective_a grace_n with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v lay_v low_a and_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o a_o mere_a sinner_n be_v the_o object_n of_o pardon_n and_o not_o a_o sinner_n consider_v under_o any_o holy_a qualification_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n christ_n find_v and_o pardon_v lose_v sinner_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n apply_v pardon_n aright_o but_o as_o a_o mere_a sinner_n though_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o eight_o conference_n and_o twelve_o neonom_fw-la therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n a_o true_a voice_n of_o god_n carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o voice_n witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n because_o he_o forgive_v no_o other_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n antinom_n a_o true_a voice_n witness_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v consequent_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o hearr_n for_o the_o close_n with_o the_o evidence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v lord_n i_o believe_v likewise_o it_o witness_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o this_o we_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v before_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n beside_o faith_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o reason_n you_o allege_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n save_v none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v save_v already_o neonom_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o impenitent_a soul_n thou_o be_v pardon_v while_o such_o it_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n be_v there_o no_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v find_v till_o pardon_v mercy_n make_v the_o way_n and_o be_v never_o saving_o find_v till_o forgiveness_n be_v give_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o believe_v close_v with_o but_o you_o rove_v from_o the_o point_n of_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o go_v on_o to_o your_o next_o argument_n neonom_fw-la to_o have_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o assurance_n as_o it_o be_v state_v by_o the_o opposite_a error_n be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n d._n w._n p._n 167._o antinom_n i_o e._n by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v let_v we_o hear_v those_o dangerous_a consequence_n what_o they_o be_v neonom_fw-la 1._o most_o saint_n must_v quit_v their_o hope_n and_o assurance_n for_o they_o never_o have_v this_o voice_n though_o they_o have_v great_a stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o any_o i_o ever_o know_v pretend_v to_o this_o antinom_n if_o any_o saint_n have_v hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o be_v good_a in_o some_o degree_n they_o need_v not_o quit_v they_o in_o betake_v themselves_o to_o better_a firm_a and_o more_o last_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o assurance_n the_o assurance_n may_v be_v the_o same_o though_o better_o ground_v and_o build_v but_o they_o never_o have_v this_o voice_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o be_v there_o any_o true_a believer_n that_o never_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o sinner_n be_v there_o any_o that_o hear_v not_o what_o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v that_o be_v in_o their_o spiritual_a grave_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v do_v you_o so_o impose_v as_o to_o stretch_v our_o meaning_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a audible_a voice_n then_o you_o do_v but_o like_o yourself_o but_o yet_o you_o say_v they_o have_v stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o pray_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o a_o sinner_n heart_n but_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o you_o say_v great_a stamp_n than_o any_o you_o know_v pretend_v to_o this_o you_o speak_v you_o know_v not_o what_o in_o a_o scornful_a manner_n as_o if_o you_o know_v little_a yourself_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o rrue_a gospel_n spirit_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v not_o run_v out_o in_o this_o loose_a manner_n as_o you_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o contempt_n of_o other_o see_v phil._n 2.3_o 4._o neonom_fw-la it_o make_v all_o examination_n useless_a and_o vain_a antinom_n it_o make_v examination_n most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a yea_o hereby_o become_v more_o profitable_a advantageous_a and_o comfortable_a when_o by_o sound_v we_o find_v good_a bottom_n we_o find_v we_o have_v not_o only_a life_n but_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o neonom_fw-la it_o overturn_v one_o of_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v assign_v to_o the_o work_n of_o all_o grace_n on_o the_o heart_n antinom_n what_o shall_v i_o call_v this_o assertion_n mr._n calvin_n calvin_n for_o shame_v mr._n neonom_fw-la leave_v off_o what_o will_v you_o say_v god_n own_o spirit_n witness_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n overturn_v his_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v this_o evil_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n neonom_fw-la it_o make_v assurance_n impossible_a without_o this_o miraculous_a voice_n antinom_n be_v you_o again_o upon_o the_o high_a rope_n and_o tenterhooks_n be_v this_o intend_v to_o be_v any_o way_n a_o miraculous_a voice_n only_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o comforter_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v it_o a_o miraculous_a voice_n
for_o god_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvaiion_n be_v it_o not_o the_o ordinary_a gospel_n voice_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a neonom_fw-la it_o hardly_o carry_v its_o evidence_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o antinom_n you_o say_v a_o miraculous_a voice_n can_v hardly_o carry_v its_o evidence_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o it_o be_v well_o you_o put_v in_o hardly_o for_o you_o know_v it_o be_v carry_v to_o paul_n in_o a_o miraculous_a voice_n and_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a audacious_a expression_n to_o say_v god_n can_v hardly_o carry_v grace_n and_o evidence_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o graceless_a soul_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o miraculous_o and_o can_v god_n give_v grace_n and_o evidence_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o thousand_o more_o in_o the_o word_n neonom_fw-la it_o be_v a_o way_n too_o far_o enthusiastic_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o so_o state_v a_o case_n antinom_n you_o have_v best_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o whole_a 8_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o eph._n 1._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n be_v too_o enthusiastic_a and_o therefore_o those_o portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v i_o will_v assure_v you_o you_o be_v mighty_a magisterial_a to_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o decry_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o this_o presumptuous_a rate_n open_o and_o before_o the_o world_n what_o account_n can_v you_o give_v of_o this_o another_o day_n neonom_fw-la it_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o great_a advantage_n against_o sinner_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o against_o honest_a people_n if_o once_o they_o find_v cause_n to_o question_v this_o voice_n yea_o it_o set_v up_o the_o spirit_n against_o itself_o if_o any_o can_v boast_v of_o assurance_n by_o this_o voice_n when_o their_o state_n be_v just_o challengeable_a by_o the_o gospel_n as_o want_v all_o sight_n of_o gospel_n mark_v antinom_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o sinner_n be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o witness_v spirit_n a_o mortify_a spirit_n teacher_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o great_a enlarger_n of_o the_o heart_n therein_o as_o rom._n 8.15_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o it_o work_v as_o a_o comsorter_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o son_n of_o god_n and_o show_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o make_v we_o to_o see_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o the_o less_o he_o make_v we_o to_o see_v in_o ourselves_o but_o still_o show_v we_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o ugliness_n corruption_n poorness_n of_o duty_n even_o to_o the_o loathe_n and_o abhor_v of_o ourselves_o if_o then_o i_o say_v god_n be_v most_o glorify_a and_o his_o free_a grace_n christ_n be_v most_o advance_a and_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o his_o glorious_a spirit_n to_o be_v love_v and_o admire_v and_o we_o in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o gospel-frame_n then_o all_o that_o you_o have_v here_o speak_v be_v burlesque_fw-la mingle_v with_o the_o enmity_n of_o your_o heart_n vent_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n calvin_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v of_o that_o say_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v a_o dangerous_a aspect_n but_o i_o pray_v mr._n antinomian_n do_v you_o condemn_v sign_n and_o mark_n as_o altogether_o useless_a towards_o the_o gain_n of_o assurance_n that_o he_o inveigh_v at_o so_o heavy_a a_o rate_n antinom_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o allow_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o a_o marvellous_a use_n as_o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v of_o ourselves_o and_o very_o satisfactory_a to_o other_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o as_o james_n say_v we_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o man_n faith_n by_o their_o work_n or_o else_o we_o can_v take_v they_o to_o be_v believer_n yea_o we_o expect_v of_o every_o one_o that_o we_o admit_v church-member_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mr._n neonomian_n be_v against_o he_o will_v burlesque_fw-la upon_o it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v now_o at_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n why_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a mr._n neonomian_n sure_o when_o you_o admit_v member_n into_o your_o congregation_n you_o be_v very_o strict_a in_o examine_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o you_o and_o all_o your_o congregation_n may_v know_v so_o far_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o rational_a charity_n will_v go_v that_o they_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n though_o as_o those_o sign_n may_v deceive_v a_o man_n own_o self_n so_o other_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o neonom_fw-la i_o know_v no_o ground_n to_o stand_v so_o strict_o upon_o my_o admission_n i_o think_v if_o man_n be_v not_o gross_o ignorant_a or_o open_o scandalous_a they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o all_o ordinance_n i_o can_v try_v they_o for_o their_o perseverance_n which_o be_v the_o great_a mark._n calvin_n but_o i_o read_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o least_o to_o visible_a appearance_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n neonom_fw-la but_o the_o time_n be_v alter_v now_o they_o be_v convert_v out_o of_o heathenism_n we_o be_v all_o christian_n calvin_n ay_o such_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o your_o honest_a people_n which_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o to_o persuade_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o sake_n you_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n renounce_v and_o another_o gospel_n preach_v i_o see_v you_o do_v not_o set_v so_o much_o by_o sign_n and_o mark_n but_o only_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n antinom_n i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o proposition_n can_v be_v found_v but_o upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o bottom_n either_o upon_o a_o artificial_a or_o inartificial_a argument_n so_o call_v in_o logic_n a_o argument_n artificial_a give_v i_o sensible_a or_o rational_a ground_n for_o what_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o and_o it_o argue_v thing_n from_o cause_n effect_n subject_n adjunct_n dissentaneity_n wherein_o be_v diversa_fw-la &_o opposita_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n be_v found_v on_o testimony_n and_o according_a to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o it_o give_v more_o or_o less_o ground_n of_o belief_n this_o be_v reckon_v in_o logic_n the_o weak_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n especial_o be_v testimonium_fw-la humanum_fw-la that_o be_v bring_v it_o may_v be_v a_o probable_a ground_n of_o believe_v but_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a one_o and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n upon_o it_o usual_o go_v no_o further_a than_o opinion_n that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o contingency_n but_o in_o theology_n testimonium_fw-la divinum_fw-la divine_a testimony_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v unchangeable_o true_a faithful_a just_a and_o holy_a he_o can_v lie_v now_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o what_o testimony_n come_v from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v so_o without_o reason_v any_o further_a and_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o witness_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n firm_o believe_v be_v and_o produce_v the_o great_a assurance_n for_o firmness_n and_o durability_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o assurance_n this_o will_v hold_v above_o all_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n when_o all_o sign_n and_o mark_n sail_v though_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v sometime_o shake_v and_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n eclipse_v so_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v hold_v but_o as_o far_o as_o a_o hope_v or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o probability_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n yet_o as_o mr._n neonomian_n say_v as_o the_o evidence_n be_v
itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o dr._n owen_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 168._o sect._n 9_o the_o witness_n which_o our_o own_o spirit_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o adoption_n be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v false_a and_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o if_o he_o declare_v not_o our_o sonship_n in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o we_o can_v know_v it_o how_o do_v he_o then_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o distinct_a testimony_n it_o must_v be_v some_o such_o act_n of_o he_o as_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o he_o immediate_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o i._n e._n those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o expound_v rom._n 8.16_o 8.16_o in_o pool_n annotation_n see_v the_o expos_n on_o rom._n 8.16_o i_o think_v one_o of_o your_o voucher_n speak_v admirable_o well_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o excite_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n but_o it_o do_v ascertain_v and_o assure_v we_o as_o before_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o this_o it_o do_v not_o by_o a_o outward_a voice_n as_o god_n the_o father_n to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o by_o a_o angel_n as_o to_o daniel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o secret_a suggestion_n whereby_o he_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n this_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n do_v witness_n to_o his_o adoption_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o upon_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n some_o of_o the_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o but_o this_o testimony_n of_o itself_o be_v weak_a and_o satan_n have_v many_o way_n and_o wile_n to_o invalidate_v it_o wherefore_o for_o more_o assurance_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o great_a testimony_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o first_o work_v grace_n and_o then_o witness_v it_o he_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n and_o seal_v it_o up_o to_o we_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o all_o believer_n alike_o nor_o in_o any_o one_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v better_a felt_n than_o express_v he_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n so_o some_o read_v it_o by_o a_o distinct_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o he_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n so_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v by_o a_o conjunctive_a and_o concurrent_a testimony_n intelligit_fw-la paulus_n etc._n etc._n paul_n mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o we_o 8.16_o mr._n calvin_n on_o rom._n 8.16_o that_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o master_n our_o spirit_n do_v conclude_v god_n adoption_n of_o we_o be_v sure_a for_o our_o spirit_n will_v not_o dictate_v this_o faith_n to_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n unless_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o and_o he_o show_v we_o how_o for_o while_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o do_v also_o put_v this_o believe_a confidence_n into_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v always_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o we_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n unless_o as_o we_o call_v he_o father_n with_o our_o lip_n so_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v such_o paraeus_n also_o speak_v the_o same_o and_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n si_fw-mi homo_fw-la angelus_n archangelus_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n a_o angel_n a_o archangel_n promise_v any_o thing_n happy_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a be_v which_o cause_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v and_o give_v we_o a_o promise_n bear_v testimony_n to_o we_o within_o ourselves_o what_o room_n be_v there_o for_o doubt_v faith_n be_v call_v a_o evidence_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o doubt_v 11.1_o mr._n perkins_n on_o heb._n 11.1_o but_o in_o a_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n the_o romish_a doubt_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n as_o darkness_n to_o light_n obj._n but_o it_o seem_v doubt_v be_v a_o part_n or_o companion_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o doubt_v not_o ans_fw-fr we_o do_v say_v so_o but_o what_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o doubt_n again_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o substance_n to_o a_o believer_n if_o it_o give_v those_o thing_n a_o be_v which_o be_v out_o of_o he_o much_o more_o do_v it_o give_v a_o permanent_a be_v to_o the_o believer_n himself_o strengthen_v he_o to_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o all_o assault_n heb._n 3.14_o errata_n of_o the_o second_o part_n continue_v from_o pag._n 83._o pag._n 90._o l._n 6._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 93._o l._n 1._o r._n naked_o p._n 94._o l._n 18._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 95._o l._n 10._o r._n imputata_fw-la ibid._n l._n 31._o r._n it_o be_v of_o infinite_a p._n 98._o l._n 3._o r._n our_o confession_n ibid._n 29._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 100_o l._n 24._o r._n we_o can_v never_o p._n 104._o l._n 4._o r._n person_n p._n 107._o l._n penult_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 109._o l._n 12._o r._n one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o p._n 110._o l._n 28._o del_o only_o p._n 111._o l._n 23._o r._n it_o be_v the_o law_n p._n 112._o l._n 14._o deal_n that_o for_o ibid._n l._n 38._o r._n become_v p._n 113._o l._n 15._o r._n tenure_n of_o it_o ibid._n l._n 17._o r._n be_v relate_v ibid._n marg._n r._n pacti_fw-la p._n 117._o l._n 33._o del_o in_o ib._n l._n 38._o r._n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n p._n 118._o l._n 6._o r._n dependence_n p._n 124._o l._n 22._o r._n part_n p._n 125._o l._n 9_o r._n restipulate_v p._n 130._o l._n 6._o r._n give_v it_o to_o i_o p._n 135._o l._n 8._o r._n prusquà m_fw-la p._n 162._o l._n 11._o for_o second_o r._n the_o first_o covenant_n p._n 168._o l._n 2._o r._n promise_a mercy_n p._n 169._o l._n 26._o r._n on_o the_o serpent_n p._n 173._o l._n 16._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n l._n 26._o r._n get_v up_o yourselves_o to_o such_o p._n 190._o l._n 1._o r._n sincerity_n p._n 222._o l._n ult_n r._n be_v some_o of_o p._n 223._o l._n 41._o r._n the_o same_o one_o p._n 231._o l._n 6._o r._n deny_v p._n 232._o l._n 27._o r._n it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v p._n 234._o marg._n l._n 5._o r._n formâ_fw-la p._n 235._o l._n 7._o r._n that_o be_v not_o so_o p._n 237._o l._n 19_o r._n vrsin_n catech._n p._n 239_o l._n 1._o r._n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la p._n 249._o l._n 5._o r._n causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la &_o materialis_fw-la p._n 257._o l._n 8._o r._n tell_v you_o p._n 259._o l._n 37._o r._n consider_v p._n 275._o l._n 37._o r._n tender_v p._n 281._o l._n 16._o r._n integrality_n ib._n l._n 32._o r._n but_o we_o must_v not_o p._n 268._o l._n 22._o r._n as_o he_o be_v p._n 293._o l._n 9_o deal_n be_v by_o p._n 296._o l._n 2._o r._n retain_v p._n 303._o l._n 38._o del_o as_o ib._n l._n ult_n then_o to_o the._n p._n 218._o l._n 9_o r._n persevere_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o must_v believe_v his_o perseverance_n ibid._n l._n 14._o r._n to_o no_o more_o p._n 329._o l._n 23._o r._n world_n p._n 330._o l._n 21._o r._n inveigh_v against_o you_o at_z neonomianism_n unmask_v part_n iii_o chap._n xvi_o of_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o believer_n neonom_fw-la there_o be_v a_o grand_a error_n mr._n calvin_n which_o we_o will_v now_o deal_v with_o mr._n antinomian_n about_o every_o one_o talk_v of_o it_o as_o very_o gross_a and_o notorious_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o believer_n though_o he_o see_v the_o fact_n neither_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o with_o sin_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o charge_n themselves_o with_o any_o sin_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o sad_a for_o it_o nor_o confess_v repent_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o pardon_n no_o nor_o in_o order_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o pardon_n even_o when_o they_o commit_v murder_n
between_o god_n and_o he_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n embrace_v he_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o ground_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n of_o pardon_v grace_n in_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o though_o he_o have_v not_o make_v a_o solemn_a act_n of_o confession_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o humiliation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o that_o i_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o confess_v sin_n i_o say_v he_o ought_v and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o pardon_n quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o to_o god_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o namesake_n here_o be_v pardon_n the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o all_o the_o pardon_n in_o the_o world_n that_o any_o person_n shall_v enjoy_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v a_o soul_n shall_v fetch_v out_o a_o pardon_n any_o where_o but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n calv._n i_o think_v you_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v yourself_o that_o you_o be_v for_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v every_o believer_n duty_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o or_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n neonom_fw-la the_o sin_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o objection_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n suppose_v a_o believer_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n must_v he_o present_o look_v upon_o christ_n dr._n c._n p._n 212._o antinom_n you_o speak_v not_o of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v i_o confess_v the_o crime_n be_v great_a in_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o present_a the_o crime_n may_v silence_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n itself_o but_o whatever_o become_v of_o it_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v all_o at_o once_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o believer_n can_v commit_v those_o sin_n that_o may_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o suspicion_n to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o calv._n i_o think_v herein_o you_o have_v speak_v very_o safe_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n direct_v to_o actual_a believer_n and_o unbeliever_n too_o john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o neonom_fw-la but_o you_o will_v say_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n do_v run_v with_o this_o proviso_n in_o case_n man_n humble_a themselves_o in_o case_n man_n do_v this_o and_o that_o than_o pardon_n be_v they_o but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o ans_fw-fr take_v heed_n of_o such_o doctrine_n d._n w._n p._n 172._o from_o dr._n cr._n p._n 215._o antinom_n i_o answer_v another_o objection_n before_o this_o obj._n in_o all_o this_o will_v you_o strike_v at_o all_o manner_n of_o meeting_n with_o god_n in_o humiliation_n and_o prayer_n fast_v and_o confession_n of_o sin_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n do_v we_o herein_o make_v void_a the_o law_n god_n forbid_v the_o rather_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n may_v not_o a_o person_n come_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n to_o his_o prince_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o pardon_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n nay_o may_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o melt_a and_o extreme_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v a_o pardon_n it_o be_v but_o a_o sordid_a and_o gross_a conceit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o person_n to_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n except_o person_n be_v in_o despair_n i_o say_v when_o christ_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o your_o spirit_n you_o shall_v find_v your_o heart_n more_o wrought_v upon_o with_o sweet_a melt_n and_o relent_n of_o heart_n and_o breathe_n of_o spirit_n when_o you_o see_v your_o sin_n pardon_v than_o in_o the_o most_o despair_a condition_n you_o can_v be_v in_o many_o malefactor_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v hard_o heart_v that_o they_o can_v not_o shed_v a_o tear_n at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v their_o pardon_n read_v have_v melt_v into_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o relent_v to_o see_v the_o filthy_a loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n before_o he_o see_v his_o pardon_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o do_v melt_v into_o tear_n and_o have_v such_o relent_a that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n have_v but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o i_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v man_n more_o duty_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o we_o must_v walk_v in_o all_o way_n god_n have_v chalk_v out_o to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o think_v our_o righteousness_n and_o our_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o large_a talent_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o our_o confession_n thereof_o must_v make_v our_o way_n to_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o set_v up_o a_o false_a christ_n then_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o answer_n which_o you_o rehearse_v and_o go_v on_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v arminianism_n exceed_o explode_v but_o if_o we_o conceive_v that_o god_n in_o pardon_v sin_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o confession_n of_o sin_n how_o be_v that_o do_v of_o work_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o far_o short_a this_o come_v of_o arminianism_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n calvin_n i_o think_v none_o that_o understand_v the_o gospel_n though_o he_o take_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n but_o think_v as_o you_o do_v that_o none_o be_v pardon_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o confession_n and_o that_o if_o a_o believer_n sin_v he_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o confession_n and_o humiliation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o perform_v a_o duty_n in_o faith_n after_o relapse_n into_o sin_n yet_o whatever_o duty_n we_o perform_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o beg_v pardon_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o jam._n 1.6_o 7._o neonom_fw-la he_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n d._n w._n p._n 172._o obj._n but_o some_o will_v say_v believer_n find_v it_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o such_o joy_n and_o gladness_n they_o be_v often_o oppress_v with_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n answ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o fit_a of_o sadness_n in_o any_o believer_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v first_o satisfy_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o there_o be_v that_o real_a kind_o mourn_v in_o those_o that_o be_v believer_n dr._n c._n p._n 52._o antinom_n i_o be_v speak_v upon_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_z among_o other_o commendation_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o way_n one_o be_v 52._o dr._n c._n p._n 52._o that_o he_o be_v a_o pleasant_a way_n to_o illustrate_v which_o i_o allege_v isa_n 35.8_o a_o highway_n shall_v be_v there_o viz._n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n that_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n v._n 10._o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n nothing_o but_o pleasure_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o lebanon_n the_o sweet_a place_n in_o the_o world_n to_o carmel_n and_o sharon_n place_n of_o great_a delight_n look_v into_o the_o last_o verse_n and_o see_v what_o a_o way_n of_o pleasure_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o than_o follow_v what_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o behold_v the_o mirth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v but_o believer_n
doctor_n intend_v unless_o you_o equivocate_v as_o you_o be_v want_v to_o do_v neonom_fw-la you_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o i_o perceive_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o real_a difference_n 1._o it_o be_v whether_o according_a to_o the_o gospel-rule_a if_o a_o believer_n shall_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v perish_v this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v against_o plain_a text_n direct_v to_o believer_n antinom_n 1._o a_o denunciation_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n be_v neither_o a_o rule_n nor_o gospel_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o be_v a_o rule_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o a_o condemnation_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o a_o denunciation_n upon_o a_o suppose_n of_o that_o aberration_n from_o the_o rule_n supposition_n be_v not_o always_o position_n that_o the_o thing_n suppose_v be_v ever_o in_o be_v and_o they_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o argumentation_n because_o the_o antecedent_n can_v be_v therefore_o the_o consequent_a can_v be_v or_o because_o the_o consequent_a can_v be_v therefore_o the_o antecedent_n can_v be_v &_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v a_o ponere_fw-la or_o tollere_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o take_v away_o or_o establish_v the_o other_o as_o now_o in_o the_o proposition_n you_o boast_v of_o if_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o so_o you_o shall_v say_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v perish_v but_o a_o true_a believer_n shall_v not_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v make_v but_o the_o proposition_n into_o a_o syllogism_n that_o it_o may_v argue_v and_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o true_a believer_n shall_v not_o perish_v because_o he_o shall_v not_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.12.14_o 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v chap._n 8.13_o of_o true_a believer_n but_o use_v a_o argument_n to_o unhinge_v and_o loose_v professor_n from_o vain_a hope_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o vers_fw-la 8._o he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o oppose_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o therefore_o he_o say_v all_o such_o be_v debtor_n to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o that_o be_v professor_n to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v real_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v in_o a_o perish_a state_n you_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o the_o apostle_n argue_v look_n two_o way_n 1._o to_o prove_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o die_v they_o that_o shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n he_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o must_v die_v in_o that_o state_n if_o it_o continue_v but_o you_o or_o i_o live_v so_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o state_n and_o in-being_a in_o christ_n 3._o where_o be_v it_o that_o the_o doctor_n speak_v so_o favourable_o as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o place_n the_o near_a be_v pag._n 429._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n forget_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v worthy_a in_o you_o or_o do_v by_o you_o and_o let_v all_o your_o triumph_v and_o glory_v be_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o look_v upon_o yourself_o only_o in_o that_o and_o nothing_o else_o as_o the_o martyr_n do_v none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n if_o you_o have_v more_o ability_n than_o other_o in_o do_v let_v it_o not_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n as_o a_o inducement_n to_o think_v better_o of_o yourself_o as_o if_o you_o be_v more_o accept_v of_o god_n or_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n be_v you_o sinful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n be_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n mighty_a let_v it_o not_o come_v into_o your_o thought_n that_o you_o be_v worse_o or_o less_o than_o other_o for_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o part_n christ_n and_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o join_v to_o he_o where_o be_v here_o the_o say_n that_o if_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o believer_n he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o this_o be_v all_o along_o your_o way_n to_o forge_v the_o horse-shoe_n first_o and_o then_o nail_v it_o to_o what_o foot_n you_o please_v neonom_fw-la whether_o a_o believer_n fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o to_o awe_n his_o soul_n against_o security_n with_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v long_o herein_o ought_v not_o he_o to_o suspect_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o in_o danger_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v thereby_o he_o render_v the_o gospel-threatning_n as_o urge_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v all_o foolish_a antinom_n where_o do_v the_o doctor_n lie_v down_o this_o position_n by_o way_n of_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o be_v only_o a_o chimaera_n of_o your_o own_o we_o leave_v such_o believer_n to_o your_o management_n till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n change_v their_o heart_n and_o teach_v they_o better_a thing_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v such_o true_a believer_n that_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n and_o live_v secure_o in_o they_o 2._o if_o nothing_o but_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n will_v keep_v he_o from_o such_o sin_n and_o security_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o under_o the_o sanction_n of_o your_o gospel_n till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o sure_o he_o ought_v to_o suspect_v his_o state_n if_o nothing_o rouse_v he_o but_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v kill_v thought_n of_o damnation_n for_o when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o the_o sinner_n die_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o damnation_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o new_a term_n of_o art_n the_o lively_a thought_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v like_o your_o rule_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o stuff_n be_v your_o speak_n of_o the_o urge_n of_o gospel_n threaten_n by_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o if_o threaten_n be_v gospel_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n do_v work_v that_o way_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o produce_v holiness_n viz._n by_o urge_v gospel-threatning_n i_o be_o sure_a your_o position_n be_v exceed_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a neonom_fw-la whether_o christ_n be_v at_o liberty_n sharp_o to_o afflict_v a_o justify_v person_n for_o provoke_a sin_n though_o he_o be_v secure_v against_o soul-destroying_a judgement_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v antinom_n you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n satisfy_v justice_n therefore_o as_o your_o affliction_n be_v not_o expiatory_a in_o whole_a or_o part_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o for_o sin_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o you_o urge_v for_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o afflict_v they_o for_o sin_n in_o another_o sense_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a fruit_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v mortify_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o satisfy_n for_o it_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v his_o child_n for_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o for_o the_o mortify_n of_o it_o and_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o you_o go_v on_o impose_v upon_o we_o what_o you_o please_v neonom_fw-la whether_o a_o believer_n fall_v into_o great_a sin_n aught_o to_o fear_v god_n present_a rebuke_n for_o such_o sin_n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v antinom_n he_o ought_v patient_o to_o bear_v present_a rebuke_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v fear_v they_o yea_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o maintain_v a_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n not_o to_o live_v in_o a_o slavish_a fear_n and_o avoid_v sin_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lash_n he_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o due_a gospel_n fear_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o sin_n even_o when_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n and_o if_o its_o only_a the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n that_o
that_o we_o may_v learn_v patience_n that_o excellent_a grace_n rom._n 5._o tribulation_n work_v patience_n 7._o that_o faith_n may_v be_v try_v the_o trial_n whereof_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n jam._n 1._o 8._o that_o we_o may_v be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n prize_n and_o long_o for_o heaven_n more_o therefore_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n act_v 14.22_o these_o and_o many_o more_o great_a reason_n may_v be_v assign_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v for_o sin_n in_o your_o sense_n mr._n calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n be_v very_o large_a on_o these_o thing_n and_o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 8._o s_o 6._o in_o ipsa_fw-la tribulationum_fw-la acerbitate_fw-la patris_fw-la nostri_fw-la clementiam_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o benignitatem_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la convenit_fw-la quando_fw-la ne_fw-la tum_fw-la quidem_fw-la desinit_fw-la salutem_fw-la nostram_fw-la promovere_fw-la affligit_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la perdat_fw-la aut_fw-la perimat_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o mundi_fw-la damnatione_fw-la liberet_fw-la in_o the_o very_a bitterness_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o own_o and_o recognize_v the_o tenderness_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o father_n because_o than_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o promote_v our_o salvation_n for_o he_o afflict_v not_o that_o he_o may_v kill_v or_o destroy_v we_o but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o gather_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o proud_a papist_n 195._o dr._n usher_n theol._n p._n 195._o that_o seek_v justification_n by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o themselves_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n soul_n like_o this_o 1._o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o redemption_n rom._n 8.33_o god_n have_v accept_v his_o son_n righteousness_n for_o we_o will_v not_o hold_v we_o any_o long_a trespasser_n but_o he_o disable_v his_o own_o justice_n from_o make_v any_o further_a demand_n 2._o hence_o there_o be_v nothing_o come_v upon_o the_o saint_n from_o god_n revenge_a justice_n but_o all_o our_o correction_n be_v medicinal_a from_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o purge_v out_o that_o sin_n out_o of_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v already_o pardon_v to_o our_o person_n debate_v xix_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o sincere_a holiness_n neonom_fw-la i_o be_o now_o come_v with_o a_o charge_n of_o a_o monstrous_a error_n upon_o mr._n antimonian_a i_o believe_v it_o will_v stink_v in_o your_o nostril_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o name_v it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o great_a holiness_n in_o believer_n though_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mere_a dung_n rottenness_n and_o filthiness_n as_o in_o they_o d._n w._n p._n 196._o calv._n i_o pray_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v to_o that_o purpose_n phil._n 3.9_o neonom_fw-la ay_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o mean_a as_o he_o do_v he_o have_v pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n he_o say_v know_v that_o the_o motion_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pure_a holy_a and_o without_o scum_n in_o the_o spring_n to_o wit_n itself_o yet_o by_o that_o time_n these_o motion_n and_o assistance_n have_v pass_v the_o channel_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v mix_v with_o manifold_a corruption_n even_o the_o whole_a work_n become_v pollute_v and_o filthy_a and_o filthiness_n alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o pure_a motion_n of_o christ_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n dr._n c._n p._n 232._o calv._n do_v you_o charge_v this_o for_o error_n antinom_n if_o you_o please_v sir_n you_o shall_v have_v my_o whole_a sense_n the_o sum_n brief_o of_o what_o i_o speak_v i_o be_v preach_v from_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o i_o open_v that_o text_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n and_o i_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n 1._o demolish_v all_o glitter_a and_o rot_a material_n wherewith_o he_o have_v and_o other_o still_o do_v erect_v a_o fortress_n of_o security_n and_o a_o place_n of_o delight_n dr._n c._n p._n 226._o 2._o he_o declare_v his_o end_n in_o so_o do_v that_o he_o may_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o build_v upon_o it_o with_o other_o material_n than_o hay_n and_o stubble_n p._n 227._o now_o i_o show_v that_o which_o he_o cast_v away_o be_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o what_o he_o be_v or_o can_v do_v before_o he_o receive_v christ_n but_o even_o all_o thing_n whatever_o also_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v since_o he_o receive_v christ_n though_o assist_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o beza_n well_o observe_v as_o concern_v the_o apostle_n end_n for_o strip_v himself_o naked_a of_o his_o most_o specious_a work_n in_o general_a it_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n even_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n but_o more_o especial_o he_o declare_v his_o end_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n of_o christ_n excellency_n know_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o i_o can_v never_o come_v till_o all_o i_o be_v and_o be_o plain_o appear_v loss_n and_o dung_n my_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o thick_a film_n over_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o can_v not_o see_v christ_n worth_n 2._o a_o gain_v and_o win_v christ_n be_v a_o second_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o long_o as_o his_o own_o obedience_n be_v in_o request_n with_o he_o and_o seem_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o dung_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o can_v never_o get_v christ_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o i._n e._n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o appearance_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n own_o expound_v himself_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o my_o doctrine_n that_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o blameless_a walk_v according_a to_o god_n law_n not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o conversion_n or_o receive_v christ_n be_v true_o count_v loss_n and_o dung_n by_o a_o paul_n eye_n and_o such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n thereof_o as_o dung_n those_o place_n be_v bring_v in_o proof_n isai_n 64.6_o luke_n 17.10_o and_o i_o show_v this_o determination_n be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o some_o thing_n only_o but_o of_o all_o not_o only_o thing_n direct_o against_o the_o precept_n but_o all_o civility_n morality_n the_o exact_a obedience_n with_o the_o high_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o straight_a aim_n at_o a_o right_a end_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v count_v and_o sentence_v but_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n but_o let_v i_o not_o he_o mistake_v here_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o motion_n themselves_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o nor_o the_o end_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o or_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o as_o prescribe_v must_v be_v thus_o account_v or_o sentence_v but_o the_o whole_a work_n as_o do_v and_o when_o do_v by_o a_o sanctify_a person_n thus_o assist_v and_o qualify_v when_o such_o a_o person_n look_v at_o the_o work_n so_o do_v by_o he_o he_o must_v see_v nothing_o but_o mere_a loss_n and_o dung_n 1._o loss_n because_o that_o he_o forfeit_v life_n and_o bliss_n on_o earth_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v sin_n enough_o in_o it_o if_o god_n have_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o he_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o best_a work_n to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n i_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o such_o a_o work_n in_o itself_o consider_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o such_o loss_n must_v it_o be_v look_v on_o and_o as_o dung_n also_o which_o comprehend_v the_o causality_n of_o such_o loss_n in_o these_o work_n all_o thing_n of_o we_o even_o the_o best_a be_v of_o this_o nature_n i_o say_v therefore_o all_o our_o righteousness_n at_o best_a be_v such_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n in_o goâ—'s_n eye_n and_o so_o certain_o in_o itself_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o passive_a suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o a_o person_n be_v violent_o bereave_v of_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o active_a or_o voluntary_a suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o i._n e._n he_o be_v content_v to_o take_v shame_n to_o himself_o for_o his_o best_a action_n and_o account_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o destroy_v and_o to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n to_o pass_v not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o confiscation_n of_o all_o but_o of_o condemnation_n on_o his_o person_n say_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o stand_v strip_v stark_o naked_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o plea_n they_o can_v afford_v
spirit_n and_o become_v our_o own_o our_o flesh_n be_v like_o the_o viper_n stomach_n that_o turn_v the_o wholsome_a food_n into_o poison_n see_v what_o excellent_a mr._n beza_n say_v in_o his_o confess_v chap._n 4._o art_n 19_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o work_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o certain_o there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o crazy_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o water_n and_o foundation_n from_o which_o it_o flow_v be_v akin_a because_o the_o most_o thick_a darkness_n yet_o remain_v in_o our_o understanding_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o god_n shall_v in_o his_o strict_a justice_n inquire_v into_o the_o best_a work_n of_o a_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n determine_v of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mere_a pollution_n of_o god_n gift_n as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o river_n otherwise_o clear_a and_o limpid_a be_v infect_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o a_o jaques_n through_o which_o it_o run_v rom._n 7.15_o 23._o psal_n 142.2_o now_o what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o doctor_n c._n take_v his_o very_a way_n of_o express_v and_o illustrate_v these_o thing_n from_o this_o very_a place_n of_o mr._n beza_n now_o unless_o you_o will_v condemn_v this_o learned_a and_o approve_v divine_a for_o error_n in_o this_o point_n i_o see_v not_o that_o you_o can_v accuse_v this_o antinomian_n as_o you_o call_v he_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o divine_a who_o i_o hope_v you_o dare_v not_o call_v unstudy_v and_o unlearned_a it_o be_v of_o the_o famous_a doctor_n tuckney_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o phil._n 3.8_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n which_o include_v more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o mention_v if_o you_o ask_v what_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o our_o divine_n who_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o or_o of_o their_o judgement_n all_o his_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o best_a work_n after_o conversion_n his_o labour_a more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o his_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n his_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a conversation_n omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la christianus_n &_o apostolus_fw-la ago_o &_o habeo_fw-la as_o zanchy_a upon_o the_o text_n which_o he_o sufficient_o make_v out_o to_o be_v here_o include_v both_o from_o the_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v intend_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v before_o express_v of_o his_o moral_n and_o zeal_n before_o conversion_n and_o from_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o judge_n so_o of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostom_n and_o by_o what_o he_o say_v verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o throw_v you_o quite_o on_o your_o back_n i_o will_v show_v you_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o assembly_n confession_n which_o you_o will_v not_o see_v chap._n xvi_o of_o good_a work_n sect._n v._n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o have_v do_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o because_o as_o they_o be_v good_a they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o mix_v with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n be_v accept_v through_o christ_n and_o their_o good_a work_n also_o be_v accept_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o sir_n see_v the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o so_o peremptory_o call_v error_n be_v so_o clear_o prove_v to_o be_v truth_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v in_o state_v and_o defend_v your_o judgement_n and_o i_o pray_v mr._n antinom_n do_v you_o whip_v the_o top_n with_o he_o neonom_fw-la truth_n though_o the_o present_a sincere_a holiness_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o perfect_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o valuable_a by_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n nor_o any_o atonement_n for_o our_o defect_n and_o â—e_v still_o need_v forgiveness_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n thereof_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v it_o be_v lovely_a in_o itself_o and_o please_v to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o dung_n or_o filth_n antinom_n we_o shall_v divide_v your_o canon_n into_o two_o part_n the_o negative_a and_o positive_a you_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o first_o note_n that_o you_o change_v the_o term_n for_o the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o work_n perform_v by_o we_o when_o a_o duty_n be_v perform_v and_o become_v a_o compositum_fw-la of_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n mix_v with_o the_o corrupt_a indwelling_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o hence_o he_o distinguish_v between_o grace_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v pure_o holy_a and_o grace_n act_v and_o perform_v by_o we_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v you_o to_o the_o doctor_n be_v term_n viz._n to_o our_o sincere_a work_n or_o sincere_a holiness_n take_v in_o that_o sense_n this_o be_v premise_v 1._o you_o tell_v we_o these_o work_n be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n therefore_o so_o far_o sinful_a for_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_z 2.10_o and_o so_o i_o say_v of_o any_o duty_n if_o it_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n it_o be_v chargeable_a with_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o the_o duty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dung_n and_o filth_n 2._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o valuable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n that_o be_v say_v before_o for_o what_o be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n precept_n be_v condemn_v by_o god_n law_n by_o every_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o valuableness_n it_o stand_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n god_n never_o accept_v or_o own_a imperfect_a obedience_n as_o suâ—h_v and_o in_o itself_o neither_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o his_o pure_a nature_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o you_o say_v it_o can_v make_v atonement_n if_o it_o stand_v for_o acceptable_a righteouseness_n and_o holiness_n it_o must_v make_v atonement_n for_o its_o defect_n and_o sinful_a pollution_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v be_v accept_v so_o in_o this_o case_n that_o righteousness_n that_o can_v atone_v for_o its_o own_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v any_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o you_o say_v this_o righteousness_n can_v make_v atonement_n for_o its_o sin_n therefore_o in_o itself_o can_v never_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n posit_n 1._o you_o say_v we_o still_o need_v forgiveness_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n of_o these_o work_n 1._o then_o i_o say_v they_o be_v sinful_a or_o else_o will_v not_o need_v forgiveness_n 2._o they_o need_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o acceptable_a righteousness_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v as_o dung_n and_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n the_o best_a work_n in_o themselves_o be_v such_o whatever_o be_v not_o capable_a in_o itself_o to_o make_v itself_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o another_o righteousness_n it_o stink_v and_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n 3._o you_o say_v so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v its_o lovely_a i._n e._n not_o at_o all_o of_o itself_o observe_v still_o what_o we_o say_v no_o good_a work_n of_o a_o believer_n prevail_v to_o acceptation_n of_o we_o and_o if_o not_o it_o prevail_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o which_o prevail_v not_o to_o acceptation_n be_v not_o lovely_a in_o itself_o for_o nothing_o be_v lovely_a to_o god_n but_o what_o he_o accept_v and_o hence_o you_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o dung_n or_o filth_n but_o from_o what_o you_o yourself_o have_v say_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o dung_n whatever_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n without_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a be_v in_o itself_o and_o out_o of_o christ_n dung_n but_o i_o perceive_v what_o you_o aim_v at_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o part_n it_o prevail_v to_o acceptation_n though_o not_o altogether_o and_o here_o you_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o in_o all_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o acceptance_n
be_v not_o only_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o our_o work_n prevail_v in_o some_o degree_n neonom_fw-la i_o will_v tell_v you_o wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o holiness_n or_o the_o best_a act_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v such_o or_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o atone_v for_o his_o sin_n or_o procure_v a_o state_n of_o pardon_n antinom_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o talk_v about_o a_o saint_n good_a work_n atone_n or_o procure_v a_o state_n of_o pardon_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o saint_n before_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o as_o for_o those_o work_n that_o need_v atonement_n and_o can_v make_v atonement_n for_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o pitiful_a menstruous_a rag_n dross_n and_o dung_n for_o non_fw-fr acceptation_n with_o god_n make_v all_o work_v such_o though_o seem_o never_a so_o good_a neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o our_o holiness_n can_v make_v we_o accept_v with_o god_n without_o christ_n antinom_n then_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o pin_n in_o itself_o without_o christ_n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o need_v forgiveness_n antinom_n that_o which_o need_v forgiveness_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o filth_n but_o according_a to_o you_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o a_o holy_a saint_n be_v such_o according_a to_o yourself_o ergo._n neonom_fw-la nor_o whether_o by_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n sincere_a holiness_n can_v be_v account_v holiness_n all_o this_o i_o deny_v antinom_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o holiness_n count_v holiness_n by_o the_o old_a law_n but_o sincere_a holiness_n but_o imperfect_a sincere_a holiness_n be_v not_o accept_v there_o nor_o in_o and_o by_o itself_o in_o any_o other_o law_n or_o gospel_n as_o such_o neonom_fw-la nothing_o under_o that_o law_n but_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n be_v holiness_n whereas_o gospel_n grace_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o true_a holiness_n though_o imperfect_a and_o whae_v formal_o wickedness_n between_o sincere_a love_n and_o enmity_n sincere_a faith_n and_o utter_a unbelief_n antinom_n if_o perfect_a conformity_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o old_a law_n require_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o holiness_n answerable_a to_o it_o in_o perfection_n and_o whatever_o difference_n you_o make_v to_o be_v between_o imperfect_a true_a holiness_n and_o formal_a wickedness_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o formal_a difference_n between_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o imperfect_a be_v sin_n for_o this_o imperfection_n lie_v in_o sin_n a_o coming_z short_a of_o moral_a perfection_n can_v lie_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o of_o sin_n but_o be_v it_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o law_n do_v that_o neonom_fw-la the_o real_a difference_n lie_v here_o whether_o the_o sincere_a holiness_n of_o a_o believer_n heart_n and_o action_n be_v real_o dung_n and_o rotteness_n this_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v and_o i_o deny_v d._n w._n p._n 198._o antinom_n the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o the_o work_n service_n or_o performance_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o mingle_v with_o sin_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o compare_v with_o the_o pure_a holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holiness_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v by_o he_o as_o loss_n and_o dung._n neonom_fw-la whether_o sincere_a holiness_n so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o act_n be_v true_o lovely_a in_o itself_o and_o please_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o dung._n this_o i_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v antinom_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o holy_a work_v perform_v by_o the_o best_a man_n be_v not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v true_o lovely_a and_o please_v to_o god_n in_o themselves_o out_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o any_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o as_o dung_n this_o i_o deny_v though_o you_o affirm_v and_o a_o thousand_o more_o neonom_fw-la what_o be_v speak_v of_o holiness_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n on_o earth_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v speak_v of_o sincere_a holiness_n for_o perfect_a holiness_n none_o have_v antinom_n what_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o holiness_n that_o god_n have_v accept_v be_v of_o true_a holiness_n i._n e._n sanctification_n in_o christ_n jesus_n sincerity_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n paul_n have_v sincerity_n in_o his_o suppose_a holiness_n he_o very_o think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o persecute_v the_o church_n good_a end_n and_o meaning_n which_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o action_n good_a neonom_fw-la i_o have_v room_n but_o to_o expostulate_v antinom_n because_o you_o can_v find_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o bring_v in_o you_o may_v have_v have_v more_o room_n if_o you_o will_v and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o honour_n so_o as_o you_o have_v serve_v truth_n in_o it_o but_o go_v on_o with_o your_o expostulation_n neonom_fw-la be_v that_o dung_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o act_n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o regeneration_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o efficient_a but_o a_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o efficient_a of_o regeneration_n be_v so_o also_o of_o all_o the_o vital_a act_n in_o a_o regenerate_v person_n now_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n pass_v through_o the_o corrupt_a channel_n of_o man_n heart_n become_v in_o a_o duty_n like_o defile_a pudled_a water_n and_o such_o duty_n in_o itself_o only_o consider_v be_v as_o dung_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v so_o by_o we_o neonom_fw-la be_v that_o dung_n which_o be_v so_o often_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n antinom_n you_o shall_v have_v name_v the_o place_n where_o our_o work_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n that_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o love_n and_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n where_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v help_v our_o infirmity_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o distinct_a from_o our_o prayer_n themselves_o neonom_fw-la be_v not_o that_o more_o lovely_a which_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o antinom_n the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v give_v in_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o whatever_o of_o divine_a nature_n we_o receive_v it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o and_o participation_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v pure_a as_o flow_v from_o the_o spring_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v exert_v and_o put_v forth_o by_o we_o in_o our_o duty_n become_v impure_a and_o mix_v with_o the_o corruption_n so_o the_o whole_a duty_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o unclean_a thing_n neonom_fw-la how_o amiable_a must_v that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o new_a man_n after_o god_n image_n eph._n 4.24_o antinom_n take_v the_o new_a man_n create_v after_o god_n distinct_o consider_v as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a creature_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n and_o all_o his_o action_n and_o duty_n partake_v of_o both_o and_o therefore_o pollute_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o old_a man_n hinder_v he_o from_o do_v good_a when_o he_o will_v for_o then_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 18.31_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n be_v war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n neonom_fw-la be_v those_o work_v dung_n to_o which_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.10_o antinom_n we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o our_o work_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v not_o dung_n neither_o do_v the_o doctor_n say_v they_o be_v but_o when_o perform_v out_o of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o as_o dung_n